Blogalogue

Mormonism Is a Sincerely False Gospel

Wednesday July 25, 2007

By Dr. R. Albert Mohler, Jr. I am pleased to have engaged in this discussion with Orson Scott Card. I will hope to meet him more personally in the future. It appears that we are not really discussing the same...
Advertisement
Comments
Jonathan
July 26, 2007 7:03 AM

Dr. Mohler,
Thank you for standing up for the Word of God and for being willing to say what needs to be said with grace.

don
July 26, 2007 9:44 AM

Dr. Mohler, I can only echo the sentiments of the previous two comments. Thank you for having and exhibiting both courage and grace.

jweaks
July 26, 2007 10:12 AM

Dr. Mohler has hit the nail squarely on the head. By specifically addressing the question (Are Mormons Christian?) and avoiding strawmen and other distractions he has shown that the answer is a definitive "no."

Mormons are wonderful people and I pray for God's light to shine on them. -jweaks

J. Ricks
July 26, 2007 10:23 AM

The way I see it, either the Catholics are right, or the Mormons are right. They are the only two faiths that claim the priesthood authority... authority does not come from going to school and learning about the Bible and getting a degree in theology, (how can an institution of man bestow authority to act in God's name?) the authority to act in the name of God comes from those who have been given it, (Abraham, Moses, Elijah, and yes, even Christ, the Son of God) there is no other way. The Catholics claim to have their authority passed down from Christ through Peter. The Mormons claim there was an apostasy after the time of Christ (a falling away from truth), the authority was lost, and then it was restored to the earth from Christ (and those in authority given by him) through Joseph Smith. You can not baptize without priesthood authority, you cannot heal without priesthood authority (and fatih), and you cannot preach without priesthood authority. Like I said, it's either the Catholics or the Mormons that have gotten it right. Protostants, Evangelicals, Born agains, and all the others sprang it to being because of the reformation of the Catholic church; people didn't like what the Popes were doing, so they broke away and changed doctrines to better suit them. Sounds like scripture mingled the the philosophies of man to me. This is just something to think about...

Daryl
July 26, 2007 11:10 AM


Dr. Mohler's clear and resonate voice is in steadfast obedience "to contend for the faith that was once for all delivered to the saints." His "bottom line" rightly focuses the issue upon the salvation of sinners, which is why we must preach The Word with mercy and grace to all, including the adherents of Mormonism.

Michael R
July 26, 2007 11:12 AM

Thanks to Dr. Mohler for keeping this debate "on topic" and to the point. This topic was really about "truth in advertising", you can't call a soft drink a "Coke" unless it's made by Coca Cola. You can call it what ever you want to call it, but unless it's made by Coca Cola, it's not a Coke.

As for the comment above, I think if you would look at the New Testament you would find that JESUS IS our High Priest and we ourselves are now allowed to go "boldly" and with confidence and freedom before the Throne of God. And if you look into religous history, you will find that not all Christian Churches were founded based on the reformation movementt and that "other" Christian Churches (the Baptist) have existed since the time of the Apostles and are not directly connected to the Catholic Church. Of course there is only one true Church, and it has no buildings, pews, or steeples, and it's leader is Jesus Christ himself and the only rules are listed in his Holy Word. Anyone can join, there is only one requirement: Faith.

Barb
July 26, 2007 11:36 AM

Mormonism contradicts Christianity in that they have their own bible which is in contradiction to the Holy Bible. I do not consider them Christian in their beliefs.

Barb
July 26, 2007 11:38 AM

The mormon beliefs are in contradiction to the Christian beliefs. I do not consider their faith true Christian faith.

Chief1989
July 26, 2007 11:52 AM

Dear J. Ricks,

Thank you for you comments. I have a couple of points to make about the content of your message:

1. All authority under heaven and earth was given to Jesus (Matt 28:18). In the beginning of His ministry, Jesus gave this authority to His disciples to perform miracles (Matt 10:1). This authority has now been passed on to all believers (Titus 2:11-15). Also, Jesus told us that "apart from me you can do nothing," and "12I tell you the truth, anyone who has faith in me will do what I have been doing. He will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father. 13And I will do whatever you ask in my name, so that the Son may bring glory to the Father. 14You may ask me for anything in my name, and I will do it. (John 14)

2. The authority that the Pope claims and one of the authorities that Joseph Smith claims to have restored is the Aaronic priesthood. A couple of points: first, to have the Aaronic priesthood, you had to be a JEW and had to be of the tribe of LEVI. Neither the pope nor Smith qualifies. Second, the Aaronic line of priests were mediators between God and man, offering sacrifices for the forgiveness of sins. When Christ died on the cross, the veil in the temple was rent in two, signifying that for ever more the gulf between God and man had been bridged, by a priest greater than Aaron, a priest after the order of Melchizadek:
"5Therefore, when Christ came into the world, he said:
"Sacrifice and offering you did not desire,
but a body you prepared for me;
6with burnt offerings and sin offerings
you were not pleased.
7Then I said, 'Here I am—it is written about me in the scroll—
I have come to do your will, O God.' "[a] 8First he said, "Sacrifices and offerings, burnt offerings and sin offerings you did not desire, nor were you pleased with them" (although the law required them to be made). 9Then he said, "Here I am, I have come to do your will." He sets aside the first to establish the second. 10And by that will, we have been made holy through the sacrifice of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

11Day after day every priest stands and performs his religious duties; again and again he offers the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins. 12But when this priest had offered for all time one sacrifice for sins, he sat down at the right hand of God. 13Since that time he waits for his enemies to be made his footstool, 14because by one sacrifice he has made perfect forever those who are being made holy.

15The Holy Spirit also testifies to us about this. First he says:
16"This is the covenant I will make with them
after that time, says the Lord.
I will put my laws in their hearts,
and I will write them on their minds."[b] 17Then he adds:
"Their sins and lawless acts
I will remember no more."[c] 18And where these have been forgiven, there is no longer any sacrifice for sin. 19Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, 20by a new and living way opened for us through the curtain, that is, his body, 21and since we have a great priest over the house of God, 22let us draw near to God with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleanse us from a guilty conscience and having our bodies washed with pure water. 23Let us hold unswervingly to the hope we profess, for he who promised is faithful. [Hebrews 10]

Now, Jesus is seated at the right hand of God the Father Almighty, interceding for us and being the mediator between God and man that the priests once did (I Tim 2:5, Heb 8:6, Heb 9:15, Heb 12:24, I John 2:1). We do not need the Aaronic priesthood any longer, and the only man who is worthy to fulfill the office of Melchizadek is Christ Himself. That authority is ours to claim if we trust in Him and come to Him in faith.

3. The Reformation was started because people like Martin Luther were opposed to the practice of selling absolutions, meaning you could (according to the priests and the pope) in effect "buy" yourself a stairway to heaven by giving the church more money. That is when Luther reaffirmed the Gospel message that saving grace is by faith in Christ and nothing else - you could not acquire grace by offerings, sacraments, or praying to saints or Mary. The Reformers most certainly did not "change doctrines to better suit them;" they simply were rejecting the false doctrines that church traditions and papal authority carried the same weight as sacred Scripture.

So I would say in conclusion that, to answer your question in terms of looking at the Holy Scriptures for truth and clarity, neither the Catholics nor the Mormons have "got it right." To my reading of the Bible, both religions are holding on to an office that was abolished nearly 2,000 years ago by Christ's death and resurrection. He did not concern Himself with such things, but said the Law and the Prophets were summed up with "Love the Lord your God with all of your mind, soul, and heart" and Love your neighbor as yourself."

We muddy the waters up so much sometimes when the answers often are so simple. Paul wrote in Romans 10 that "if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved." Jesus said in Mark 16 that "whoever believes and is baptized will be saved, but whoever does not believe will be condemned." His Great Commission to go into all the world, making disciples and baptizing them in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, is not just for those with "authority" but is a call for all believers. In Rev 1:6, 5:10, and 20:6, all who have believed in the Lord Jesus are called 'priests', so it is not just a chosen few.

I hope this brings some clarification to the matter.

GB
July 26, 2007 1:25 PM

Chief1989: 1. All authority under heaven and earth was given to Jesus (Matt 28:18).

GB: Agreed. And He can share it with whom He will.

Chief1989: In the beginning of His ministry, Jesus gave this authority to His disciples to perform miracles (Matt 10:1).

GB: That would be “His twelve disciples”. Agreed.

Chief1989: This authority has now been passed on to all believers (Titus 2:11-15).

GB: WRONG! Paul writing to Titus says (Titus 2:11-15) “11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
12 Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;
14 Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.
15 These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thee.

Nothing in there supports your assertion. The doctrine of the priesthood of all believers was dreamed up by Martin Luther to justify his starting his own church. He understood that by being excommunicated from the Catholic Church that he couldn’t claim to have any authority from it. He couldn’t claim an unbroken line of authority from anybody. But he had to claim authority somehow, so he made up the doctrine of the priesthood of all believers. (BTW by that doctrine Mormons and Catholics would also be authorized.)

Chief1989: Also, Jesus told us that "apart from me you can do nothing," and "12I tell you the truth, anyone who has faith in me will do what I have been doing. He will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father. 13And I will do whatever you ask in my name, so that the Son may bring glory to the Father. 14You may ask me for anything in my name, and I will do it. (John 14)

GB: Agreed. But again nothing there supports your assertion. Well that is all I have time for right now.

Gregory A. Swarthout
July 26, 2007 2:29 PM

MR: Thanks to Dr. Mohler for keeping this debate "on topic" and to the
MR: point.

GS: Yes, that is gratifying.

MR: This topic was really about "truth in advertising"

GS: Agreed!

MR: you can't call a soft drink a "Coke" unless it's made by Coca Cola.
MR: You can call it what ever you want to call it, but unless it's made
MR: by Coca Cola, it's not a Coke.

GS: Unfortunately, this is a false analogy. A more correct one is
GS: trying to call another soft drink a "cola" and the makers of other
GS: colas crying foul by defining a cola as only and exactly what their
GS: products are.

Bubba
July 26, 2007 4:11 PM

What if the soft drink isn't even carbonated, Gregory? The drink may rightly be called "soft" because it isn't hard (i.e., containing alcohol), but it would probably be inaccurate and arguably deceptive to call your flat drink a cola.

A cola may be defined by its fizziness, and perhaps by more than that, so a non-fizzy cola would be a contradiction in terms.

Christianity is, among other things, a monotheistic faith. A polytheistic faith that claims to be Christian might be claiming a descriptive label that doesn't apply.

GB
July 26, 2007 4:39 PM

Mormons are polytheistic like the Apostle Paul was 1 Cor 8:5 For though there be that are called GODS, whether IN HEAVEN or in earth, (as there be GODS MANY, and LORDS MANY,)
6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him.(emphasis mine)

Chief1989
July 26, 2007 4:58 PM

GB,

So if the Aaronic priesthood continues on, as the Catholic and Mormom faiths claim, why was the curtain hiding the Holy of Holies torn in two, and in front of the Pharisees and priests? Read Hebrews chapters 7 and 8; the writer expounds on what the earthly priests were doing and how what Christ did on the cross changed that.

Again, priests were instituted to be go-betweens or mediators between God and man. Only the high priest had access to the Holy of Holies; only priests could present the sacrifices, sprinkle the mercy seat, and lay hands on the "scapegoat" for the atonement of sins. The Holy Spirit had not been given to anyone at that time, save for a precious few. After Christ's death and resurrection, the Holy Spirit now comes upon anyone who confesses, repents, and is baptized. The Holy Spirit then gifts each believer, gifting some to be prophets, some to speak in tongues, some to be healers, some to be preachers, some to be teachers, some to offer hospitality, etc. The Holy Spirit now gifts believers to perform most of the functions of the OT priests. Of course, Christ's sacrifice once for all settled the atonement and forgiveness of sins issues.

Gregory A. Swarthout
July 26, 2007 5:13 PM

B: A cola may be defined by its fizziness, and perhaps by more than that,
B: so a non-fizzy cola would be a contradiction in terms.

GS: Ok, let's say that fizziness is one requirement for a drink to be a
GS: cola. I now have a product that meets all the requirements for
GS: being a cola but that one. Would it be deceptive to term my drink
GS: a non-fizzy cola?

GB
July 26, 2007 5:20 PM

Chief: So if the Aaronic priesthood continues on, as the Catholic and Mormom faiths claim, why was the curtain hiding the Holy of Holies torn in two, and in front of the Pharisees and priests?

GB: What does the tearing of the veil have to do with eliminating the office of priest in the Aaronic Priesthood? Answer = Nothing. By your own admission "what Christ did on the cross changed" what to role of a priest would be. And as you have said before all authority was given to Christ so he clearly could change the role. What do you think He was teaching all those days He spent with His disciples after His resurrection and before His ascension?

Also by your own admission the office of priest continues as you quoted from Revelation

Gregory A. Swarthout
July 26, 2007 5:21 PM

Put another way:

Websters Dictionary defines a butterfly thusly:

> any of numerous slender-bodied diurnal lepidopteran insects including
> one superfamily (Papilionoidea) with broad often brightly colored wings
> and usually another superfamily comprising the skippers

If I pull the wings off of a butterfly, would it be wrong to then call
it a wingless butterfly? Clearly from the definition wings are a
requirement of a butterfly. Is wingless butterfly a contradiction in
terms or is "wingless", like all other adjectives, acting as a modifier
to its noun?

dab
July 26, 2007 5:26 PM

Dr. Mohler, please define what a Christian is. Orson Scott Card has given several good possibilities, but you continue to avoid this question. You have told us what it is not, but not what it is. If it is not those who do not believe traditional Christian orthodoxy, then you would be excluding nearly all Christians in the pre-Nicean era. Certainly the Jewish Christians in Christ’s day would be excluded since neither they nor any Jew ever believed in the metaphysical God of “orthodox” trinitarianism. It is certainly understandable that you take the politically correct stance of avoiding the very question asked in this debate, since, in your zeal to exclude Mormons, it would probably exclude many other prominent Christians, including Christ himself.

Michael
July 26, 2007 5:57 PM

I have to reflect on one of your comments GB. I believe that you correctly mentioned that the scripture reference from Titus does not support the priesthood of all believers, but 2 Peter 2:9 does support such a notion. If Martin Luther "dreamed this up"...he did so only insofar as he was basing that dream upon the writings of the Apostle Peter himself.

In 2 Peter, the Apostle is directly addressing the believers (2 Peter 1:1-2) of no particular distinction, so the letter is applicable to all believers.

The same reference to a "priesthood of believers" is in 1 Peter 2:5, as once again this letter is written by the Apostle directly to believers.

Carter
July 26, 2007 6:08 PM

I agree with your argument but wish you would provide more of an explanation for why you believe that Mormonism is a false gospel. Could you explain more about the Mormon teachings that directly conflict with the teachings of the Christian church?

greg
July 26, 2007 7:35 PM

you know, as i was reading all of this; i realized that the pharisees and other sects, thought they were historically correct. by new revelations, we now have a new cannon of scriptures( the new testament). i believe christ is living, and i also believe he will continue to reveal things to us, according to our faith (john 14:23),(just as he did so many in the new testament, and joseph smith). i dont see how one can believe in the new testament and not believe the lord can come to man; thomas doubted as well, but that didnt make him right, he learned the hard way. i dont see why orthodoxy has anything to do with mormons being christians. some believe the new testament is adding to, just as you claim about mormons. to me traditional christianity is by revelations! this is the rock on which the gospel is built. this is the way i see it. i believe most catholics, protestants, and mormons are christians. we are of different faiths, but as the scriptures say:" he that is not against us, is on our part "(james 1:5)

J. Ricks
July 26, 2007 7:41 PM

I tell you all that despite our differences we do in fact share the same belief that Jesus Christ suffered and atoned for our sins in the Garden of Gathseme, where he bled from every pore, and then died on the cross. He did this so that we can repent and return to live with him. Repentance is conditional... we must sincerly turn away from our wrong doings and try to be a better person. We must have faith in Christ that his grace will be sufficient enough to save us. I believe this. I also believe that he was ressurected and still lives, with a celestial body, not just as some spirit. yes, our beliefs differ, and we can argue forever about them, but the fact remains that Christ's atonement is suffient to save if we have faith, and do our best to live a Christ like life. Dr. Mohler, you are wrong. Mormons are Christians, no matter how you deny it... Christ is my savior just as he is yours. I do believe the Mormons have something to offer to Christianity, but I don't believe you are all damed if you choose to ignore it. God lets us choose, and in the end if we all have pure hearts and true faith in Christ I think it will all work out.

GB
July 26, 2007 9:05 PM

Michael: I have to reflect on one of your comments GB. I believe that you correctly mentioned that the scripture reference from Titus does not support the priesthood of all believers, but 2 Peter 2:9 does support such a notion.

GB: 2 Peter 2:9 “The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished:”

I looked over this more than once and have concluded that you are referring to 1 Peter 2:9 ”But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:"

Boy, if that doesn’t describe Mormons I don’t know what does. Perhaps you are unaware that the LDS (Mormon) Church makes the priesthood available to “every faithful, worthy man in the Church”. Still there is nothing there that would reject the concept of a ministerial priesthood. Unless you were desperate to find someway to rationalize your claim of authority when you have none.

Michael: If Martin Luther "dreamed this up"...he did so only insofar as he was basing that dream upon the writings of the Apostle Peter himself.

GB: From wikipedia “The priesthood of all believers is a Christian doctrine based on several passages of the New Testament. It is most stressed in Protestantism and was introduced by Martin Luther to reject any concept of ministerial priesthood, as found in the Orthodox and Catholic traditions.”

So this was a doctrine that was hidden from the Christian world for 1500 years but was suddenly and conveniently “discovered” by an apostate. So without authority to change the organization of the priesthood Martin Luther changed the organization of the priesthood. How very convenient.

Michael: In 2 Peter, the Apostle is directly addressing the believers (2 Peter 1:1-2) of no particular distinction, so the letter is applicable to all believers.

GB: Interesting but this has no relevance to the rejection of a ministerial priesthood.

Michael: The same reference to a "priesthood of believers" is in 1 Peter 2:5, as once again this letter is written by the Apostle directly to believers.

GB: 1 Peter 2:5 “Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.”

Interesting but this has no relevance to the rejection of a ministerial priesthood.

Daryl
July 26, 2007 10:02 PM

Is wikipedia a newer testament replacing the book of mormon? Was it too given by special revelation to Bill Gates somewhere over the internet? Hey, while you are at it, why not argue scientology as the newest enlightened revelation from god to L. Ron Hubbard. I'm going to go read better things, like the Truth in 14th chapter of The Gospel According to John. (someone who learned from Jesus personally). Good night, and would someone please turn on the Light.

richard ward
July 26, 2007 10:07 PM

I think that the book of Psalms mentions the book of Mormon when it talks about not adding to God's word.I recently spent time with a young Mormon missionary at my home and I couldn't help but feel sad for him as I became aware of his lonliness.

GB
July 26, 2007 10:12 PM

Chief : 2. The authority that the Pope claims and one of the authorities that Joseph Smith claims to have restored is the Aaronic priesthood.

GB: I can’t speak for the Pope, but you failed to mention that the other authority that Joseph Smith claims to have restored is the Melchizedek Priesthood.

Chef: A couple of points: first, to have the Aaronic priesthood, you had to be a JEW and had to be of the tribe of LEVI. Neither the pope nor Smith qualifies.

GB: And as you have said before all authority was given to Christ so he clearly could change the qualifications for hold either priesthood. Again, what do you think He was teaching all those days He spent with His disciples after His resurrection and before His ascension?

Chef: Second, the Aaronic line of priests were mediators between God and man, offering sacrifices for the forgiveness of sins. When Christ died on the cross, the veil in the temple was rent in two, signifying that for ever more the gulf between God and man had been bridged, by a priest greater than Aaron, a priest after the order of Melchizadek:
. . . .
Now, Jesus is seated at the right hand of God the Father Almighty, interceding for us and being the mediator between God and man that the priests once did (I Tim 2:5, Heb 8:6, Heb 9:15, Heb 12:24, I John 2:1).

GB: All that is interesting, but I don’t see the relevance to your supposition.

Chief: We do not need the Aaronic priesthood any longer,

GB: That may be true but you are still failing to show that it was eliminated. And yet the Bible says (Acts 6:7 And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.)

So the Aaronic Priesthood (with the office of Priest) continued in the Church of Jesus Christ after His resurrection and ascension.

BTW the Aaronic Priesthood (or lesser Priesthood) is an appendage to the Melchizedek Priesthood. So whenever the Melchizedek Priesthood is present, the Aaronic by default is also present.

Chief: and the only man who is worthy to fulfill the office of Melchizadek is Christ Himself.

GB: That is an interesting interpretation you have there. And yet the Bible tells us that the ordaining of High Priests was a continuing practice (Heb 5:1 “FOR every high priest taken from among men IS ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins:”
And Heb 8:3 For every high priest IS ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it IS of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer.) (emphasis mine)

Chief: That authority is ours to claim if we trust in Him and come to Him in faith.

GB: IF that is true then Mormons and Catholics can also “claim” that authority. But your statement is in conflict with the Bible. Heb 5:4 “And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.”

And how was Aaron called? God spoke to His prophet Moses and commanded him to call Aaron. Exodus 28:1 “AND take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons.”

Sulustu
July 26, 2007 10:41 PM

I'm sincerely disappointed by Dr. Mohler's critique of Mormonism. While I also disagree with Mormonism on a wide range of topics, after years of association with members of the LDS Church, I know most faithful Mormons sincerely call upon Jesus Christ as their Lord and Savior.

Ironically, Dr. Mohler would seem to employ a theological double standard when identifying "true" Christians. For example, I have no doubt Dr. Mohler would criticize Mormonism for relying on extra-biblical works, like the Book of Mormon or the Doctrine and Covenants, as though this fact conclusively proves Mormonism is a "sincerely false Gospel." And yet, in the very next breath Dr. Mohler promotes his own authority based on a rather nebulous, esoteric, and decidedly extra-biblical standard he refers to as "traditional Christian orthodoxy." If Mormons be damned for basing salvation on post-biblical texts like the Book of Mormon, why should Dr. Mohler's version of Christianity get a free pass for basing salvation on post-biblical creeds?

By making this kind of argument, Dr. Mohler creates a false illusion of unity and "orthodoxy" among the various branches of Christianity, even while he equally condemns other Christian groups, as his recent comments on the Roman Catholic Church exemplify.

I grew up in the Christian tradition, but regrettably, Dr. Mohler's view does not resonate with the Christianity of my youth. I was taught to believe that ANYONE who calls upon the Lord will be saved. I'm sincerely confused about the seemingly additional requirements of dogmatic creeds, "traditional orthodoxy," and historic confessions. In fact, the Jesus of my youth was frequently shown smashing rigid orthodoxies in favor of a dynamic spiritual RELATIONSHIP with the divine, as provided by Christ the Risen Lord.

And if that saving relationship is so deeply PERSONAL, as all my pastors led me to believe, how can Dr. Mohler or anyone think to judge which of those professing to know Christ are really saved?

As I mentioned before, I disagree with Mormonism on many points, and maybe even some of the same ones identified by Dr. Mohler. However, I dare not tread upon the sovereign right of Almighty God by deciding in advance, who will enter the Gates of Heaven, and who will not. Even the wisest cannot tell.

If Christians disagree on points of doctrine, let them disagree, but let us not place ourselves in a position to judge whose faith is genuine, and whose faith is a "sincerely false Gospel."

Anonymous
July 26, 2007 11:19 PM

[quote]I think that the book of Psalms mentions the book of Mormon when it talks about not adding to God's word.I recently spent time with a young Mormon missionary at my home and I couldn't help but feel sad for him as I became aware of his lonliness.[/quote]Yet the book of Duet 4 says the same thing and the Psalms were added to it, and here we are 60+ books later. Go Figure?!

nowandlater
July 27, 2007 1:25 AM

Question, whose view of grace of Jesus Christ is "more" amazing?

Evangelicals generally state that declaring you faith in Jesus Christ will save you. But isn't that a work? In the Evangelical view, less than 1% of the world would be saved, because there have been many generations who have died before the coming of Jesus Christ and have not heard his message and thus are damned to hell. Also, there continues to be billions of souls on this Earth who do not find themselves in the right faith and thus are damned to Hell. So 99% of God's Children are damned to Hell and are not saved? Is that a loving God? Is that a merciful God? That doesn't sound like the Jesus whom Peter spoke of?

Mormons state that Jesus will save ALL. Unlike the Evangelicals his grace is FREE, FREE, FREE, FREE to all who have died. The Mormon view is that Salvation through Jesus Christ 99% of God's children will be saved including those who have perished in the wrong faith.

I know that critics of Mormonism will say that we believe in works for Salvation, but you don't understand our theology. We view that "Rewards" are give to us based on works and faith in Jesus Christ. His mercy helps us to grow.

Again, ask yourself. Whose view of God represents on of total and complete love? Damning nearly 99% of all humanity to Hell? Is that fair is that loving God which the Bible speaks of? So we can say that Mormons believe in a more loving and more Jesus than Evangelicals.

Daryl
July 27, 2007 1:58 AM

Sulustu's inquiry deserves a response. "Why should Dr. Mohler's version of Christianity get a free pass for basing salvation on post-biblical creeds?"

First, the martyrs of the Reformation hardly received anything resembling a free pass. Second, and most importantly, "Dr. Mohler's version of Christianity" does not base salvation on post-biblical creeds, but soley upon the Grace of God (Ephesians 2:8-9). Third, "post-biblical creeds" are statements of agreement on doctrinal issues found in Biblical Scripture, not an alleged post-biblical revelation.

Language can be easily deceptive and vague in its meaning. Definition and understanding of terminology are vital before one should consider agreement.

Case in point: The Democratic People's Republic of Korea. One would be hard pressed to argue that the People of North Korea legitimately participate in any democratic process or that the government is truly a republic by American definition. For the US to base mutual acceptance and relationship by mere terminology would of course be foolish and potentially diasterous.

Simply because Mormons say they are the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, and even use "acceptable" Christian language in expressing their basic beliefs, does not make them a Christian faith. Likewise, to assume mutual faith and relationships by mere terminology is unwise.

I am not equating LDS with Communist North Korea. Neither is anyone advocating persecution of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. But do not forget; The Freedom of Religion and the Freedom of Association are inseparable.

Dr. Mohler and the Southern Baptist Convention do not stand alone on this issue. The Luthern Church, The Presbyterian Church, The United Methodist Church and the Roman Catholic Church all have made public statements that the Mormon religion is not orthodox Christianity, and have every right to do so.


Daryl
July 27, 2007 2:17 AM

Nowandlater:
The Right Question: Whose understanding of God's Grace is more Biblical?

"Mormons state that Jesus will save ALL. Unlike the Evangelicals his grace is FREE, FREE."

Universial atonement is NOT supported by the Words of Jesus, and I'll take His over Joe Smith.

John 3:16-18 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever BELIEVES in him should not perish but have eternal life. 17 For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him. 18 Whoever BELIEVES in him is not condemned, but WHOEVERE DOES NOT BELIEVE IS CONDEMNED ALREADY, because he has not BELIEVED in the name of the only Son of God.

And by the way, Thank you for proving my early point on language.

nowandlater
July 27, 2007 2:23 AM

Orthodox Christianity by definition of the New Testament is a different Gospel. The standard of the New Testament is One Faith, One Church, and One Baptism. History has shown that Orthodox Christianity has tolerated many faiths, many churches, and many baptism.

Why would a true believe Christian want to be associated with that Chaos and Confusion which clearly not authored by God? The historical diviseness in the Orthodox is one of many proofs that the many Creeds, traditions, and poly-Churches are not the One Church which Paul refers to.

While traditional Christians may believe in some of the same symbolic teachings of Jesus and may borrow many of the Biblical themes they are anti-thetical to Paul's standard. They believe that Jesus is limited and that Grace is limited to only less than 1% of all humanity that has ever been which is contrary to a view of an unlimited Jesus and unlimited Grace held by the explicitly Biblical view of the Mormons.

So I ask you. Is Orthodox Christianity really Christian enough?

nowandlater
July 27, 2007 2:37 AM

It is! Universal Grace and universal atonement! It is FREE! FREE! You may wrongly believe in a limited Jesus, but I believe in an unlimited loving Jesus! I believe that ALL will confess that Jesus is the Christ and will be saved! Evangelicals do not believe this and it is entirely unBiblical! This is a different Jesus they believe in. A limited and cruel Jesus. We believe in being ransomed universally and yet being rewarded based on our faithfullness in Jesus Christ. Come back when you can show me that your Jesus loves just as much as my Jesus.

--------------
1 Cor. 15: 22
22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.

Phillips 2:10 That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;
11 And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

Isa. 45: 23.
23 I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.

Rom. 14: 11.
11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall bconfess to God.

Rom. 10: 9
9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.

Bryan Stout
July 27, 2007 5:03 AM

What a missed opportunity this debate has been! Dr. Mohler and Mr. Card quickly agree on the answer to the question as framed:

"Is Mormonism part of the historical Christian tradition?" No.
"Do Mormons believe orthodox doctrine as defined by the ecumenical creeds?" No.

But they both had different beliefs about what these answers implied, and were really addressing different questions behind the questions:

Dr. Mohler: "Are Mormons saved?"
Mr. Card: "Can Mormons and mainstream Christians respect each other and work together?"

So of course most of the exchange consisted of them talking past each other.

Dr. Mohler concluded his last post by stating that Mormonism leads to damnation. How I wish he had made that clear in his first post, rather than in his final one! This exchange might have led to a more helpful attempt to understand each other, including such issues as:

- The Mormon view of salvation. Mormons do not believe that non-Mormons (or non-Christians in general) are necessarily damned. It seems like Dr. Mohler believes we do, from the way he kept emphasizing his view of our view of the Christian tradition.

- The Evangelical view of salvation. It also seems to me that Dr. Mohler was treating "orthodox Christian" and "saved Christian" as synonomous. Does he truly think that the definition of orthodox belief and the scriptural definition of salvation are equivalent? I'd like to understand his thinking about this.

I hope the example of this debate inspires readers to show true respect for those with different beliefs, and that it also shows that more than respect is required to achieve a true understanding of the differences.


For future debates, I also hope the Beliefnet folks allow responses to be made into separate threads, rather than have a single thread of hundreds of responses. It would make it much more useful for people to browse, and pick the portions of the discussion that matter to them.

Aaron
July 27, 2007 5:58 AM

"Dr. Mohler's version of Christianity" does not base salvation on post-biblical creeds, but soley upon the Grace of God (Ephesians 2:8-9). Third, "post-biblical creeds" are statements of agreement on doctrinal issues found in Biblical Scripture, not an alleged post-biblical revelation."

Where we may term 'traditional' Christianity as synonymous with salvation, I find this quite telling. The interpretations of the NT by which "traditional" Christian orthodoxy is defined are based on the ecumenical counsels of previous centuries, organized and held by Catholics and Pagans alike. That being said, the inherit definitions tandem with the term "Christianity" bases salvation wholly and completely on post-biblical creeds. There is simply no way to get around it.

Aaron

Aaron
July 27, 2007 6:00 AM

In other words, 'traditional Christian salvation' is entirely anachronistic and certainly not authentic.

Mrs. Owen
July 27, 2007 8:14 AM

Mormonism is a complete and total cult. I was married to a Mormon for eight long tortuous years, found the Lord through this horrifying expeience, and I can certify that Mormonism is a cult and it is vicious. God help those who are trapped in this mindless maze of confusion and evil.

Daryl
July 27, 2007 10:45 AM

Dear friend, I'm back.

You state; "Mormons state that Jesus will save ALL. Unlike the Evangelicals his grace is FREE, FREE, FREE, FREE to all who have died. I believe in an unlimited loving Jesus! I believe that ALL will confess that Jesus is the Christ and will be saved! ... We believe in being ransomed universally and yet being rewarded based on our faithfullness in Jesus Christ."

May I ask why you believe anything since universalism has everyone saved in the end? Why do people die, what is death?

A law without punishment attached, if broken is not a crime. There can be no enforcement, no accountability. Choices in this life without eternal consequence and judgment can not be sin, and salvation is no longer necessary. What then is salvation in the Mormon faith?

Why not believe in an unlimited loving god who does not judge anyone or anything and stop the pretense of needing Jesus as a savior.

YOU have left the Mormon faith really all about being obtaining rewards....it's really all about YOU.

The Christian faith is all about Jesus Christ. His salvation is from real sin with real eternal consequences, both in this life and throughout eternity. His is a salvation to living relationship, a life, a love worth finding. And that is the better love my Jesus offers to you.

Edwin Moelder
July 27, 2007 11:46 AM

Many posters here and in related threads this past month continue to miss the salient point of difference : Jesus The Christ is True God and True Man, perfect God and perfect man, fully God and fully man, The Grand Architect Of The Universe, The Light of The World, the preexisting everlasting eternal creator redeemer and sustainer of the cosmos.

Contrary to popular teachers, the doctrine of The Holy Trinity did not originate with Constantine or even Rome; the earliest disciples of Jesus The Christ discussed the concept in well documented manuscripts.

With the love of The Holy Trinity of the ancient Catholic faith.

http://moelder.freeservers.com/TheHolyTrinityandTheDeityofJesusTheChrist.html

rotorhead
July 27, 2007 11:59 AM

This entire debate misses the "key" central point...that is, did the Christian orthodoxy established by Jesus Christ remain intact, pure and infallible following His Crucifixtion and resurrection to modern day Christiandom? And, secondly, who has the God given authority to so delcare?

It is a pious act indeed to declare the Bible infallible. Do we really suppose that God who once opened the heavens, poured out His spirit in revelations, and provided "living" prophets to shepherd us to Him, has now drawn the curtains to shield out heaven's light while we sit in the dark and rave over the accounts of how warm and brilliant that light was anciently? NO!! To believe there is no need for a living God because he gave us the bible (which version?) and then disappeared into some corner of the universe is simply the devil's clever way of sealing the heavens and denying the spirit of revelation. Turn off the true source and it eventually becomes corrupted.

I say follow the money! Who will gain from this Bible fraud? The Mormons and their NOT paid lay clergy, or the Protestant ministers whose very livelihoods depend on the perpetuation of this fraud? You decide.

Chief1989
July 27, 2007 12:00 PM

Folks, we are truly just spinning our wheels here. We will never come to an end to this debate, so the best we can do is to share our viewpoints and gently agree to disagree, because there are too many differences between orthodox Christianity and Mormonism to be reconciled. We should be able to do this, however, without attacking one another or name calling. Peter called us to always be ready to give an account for the hope we have, "But do this with gentleness and respect, keeping a clear conscience, so that those who speak maliciously against your good behavior in Christ may be ashamed of their slander." I Peter 3: 15b-16. We can agree to work together to promote family harmony, battle addictions, promote moral self-control, right-to-life, and other important social issues that confront us. That is the right thing to do.

You know, I hear a lot of people ask questions like, "How do you know your religion is the RIGHT religion, or BEST religion?" I tell them thank you for asking, but you are asking the wrong question. The real question is WHAT IS THE TRUTH? There are no good, better, and best religions, because most religions make claims that contradict other religions, so not all religions can be true. Therefore, there is truth and there is falsehood, and it is up to every individual person to find out which is which.

As for me personally, truth is found in one source and one source only: the Word of God. This includes the written Word ["All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness, so that the man of God may be thoroughly equipped for every good work." - 2 Tim 3; "Sanctify them by the truth; your word is truth." - John 17:17; "Jesus answered, "It is written: 'Man does not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.'" - Matt 4:4; "And you also were included in Christ when you heard the WORD OF TRUTH, the gospel of your salvation. Having believed, you were marked in him with a seal, the promised Holy Spirit, who is a deposit guaranteeing our inheritance until the redemption of those who are God's possession—to the praise of his glory." - Ephesians 1:13-14], and the living Word of God, Jesus Christ ["Jesus answered, "I am the way and the TRUTH and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me." - John 14:6; "I tell you the TRUTH," Jesus answered, "before Abraham was born, I am!" - John 8:58; "For there is ONE God and ONE mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself as a ransom for all men—the testimony given in its proper time." - I Tim 2: 5-6; "The Word became flesh and made his dwelling among us. We have seen his glory, the glory of the One and Only, who came from the Father, full of grace and TRUTH."- John 1:14; "For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ." - John 1:17]. That is the TRUTH as I see it; to believe in Jesus Christ, put my trust in Him, and believe in the One that sent Him.

To answer a previous poster's question on salvation, I do not know where the "less than 1% of humankind will ever be saved" came from. Here is what Paul says about the matter in Romans 3: 21-26:

"Righteousness Through Faith
21But now a righteousness from God, apart from law, has been made known, to which the Law and the Prophets testify. 22This righteousness from God comes through faith in Jesus Christ to all who believe. There is no difference, 23for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, 24and are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Christ Jesus. 25God presented him as a sacrifice of atonement,[a] through faith in his blood. He did this to demonstrate his justice, because in his forbearance he had left the sins committed beforehand unpunished— 26he did it to demonstrate his justice at the present time, so as to be just and the one who justifies those who have faith in Jesus."

So past saints who did not have the Gospel at the time are still saved by it - because God is merciful and gracious. So when we walk on the streets of gold, Daniel, Abraham, Noah, Moses, Elijah, Jeremiah, Isaiah, David, et al will be walking there as well, as will all of the other righteous men and women who lived in ancient times.

In closing, I will say this: Jesus NEVER EVER EVER said that everybody would someday be saved. The passage used in Philippians where "every knee shall bow and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord" does not mean everyone will be under grace. At the end times, the majesty of Christ will be revealed at His Second Coming to a watching world, and even the vilest evildoers will be forced to confess that Jesus is who He says He is. This will not SAVE them. Remember that passage in James 2:19? "You believe that there is one God. Good! Even the demons believe that—and shudder." Remember that little passage in Matt 8: 28-30? 'When he arrived at the other side in the region of the Gadarenes,[a] two demon-possessed men coming from the tombs met him. They were so violent that no one could pass that way. "What do you want with us, Son of God?" they shouted. "Have you come here to torture us before the appointed time?"'

Do you think that the demons' knowledge that Jesus is the Christ saved them? No. And in His earthly ministry, Jesus spent more time talking about hell and outer darkness than He did about heaven. Why? As a warning that faith is not something to be taken lightly, and that the punishment for disbelief is real and horrible. Would a loving God condemn someone to hell? In a real sense, no, because everyone has a choice to make, to choose either life or death. So by denying that Jesus is the Son of God and our Savior, a person condemns himself. The TRUTH is there, but every person has to choose it for himself/herself.

I think that wraps up what I wanted to say. In the end, I do not believe we should be asking the question "Are Mormons Christians?" Who is and is not a Christian is based on an individual's heart, not a church affiliation, and only God and that person truly know what's in his or her's heart. The question should be, "Are some Mormons Christians?", and I believe that answer is yes. It would be just the same if you asked "Are Baptists Christians?" or "Are Methodists Christians?" It depends entirely on the individual and not on the church itself. I am a member of an independent Christian church, and I know full well that there are a number of people who walk through the doors every Sunday who live like pagans during the week. They do not understand that Worship is not something that you do for just a couple of hours on a Sunday morning, but it is something you are supposed to be doing 24/7/365. David in Psalm 1 calls a righteous man someone who "delights in the Law of the Lord; on His law he meditates day and night." Just walking through the doors of a church or belonging to a particular denomination does not save you; it is what you believe and trust in your heart about who Jesus is and what He has done and is still doing for us that does.

Thanks for taking the time to read this admittedly long-winded post.


Chief1989
July 27, 2007 12:19 PM

To rotorhead,

I am curious. If the Bible is not infallible, who gets to correct the errors? That is an extremely dangerous path to go down.

Let me give you an example: the Constitution of the United States. It is either one of two things: an ironclad framework for the construction of the Republic, detailing the rights and duties of citizens and their government, or it is, as Al Gore likes to say, "a living, breathing document." To interpret the Constitution as a judge, you would have to hold to one of those two viewpoints. Either you rule according to what it says, and it means what it says yesterday, today, and forever, or you rule based on the fact that American society is changing and getting more cosmopolitan and sophisticated, so the Constitution ought to roll with the changes and be 'modernized.' Once you say it can be interpreted in the latter light, you can basically make it say whatever you want, because you are now in the realm of making law and not just interpreting it. So the standards of formation and conduct framed in the original become transient, and the absolutes become 'relative truths.' We see this happening now, as judges all over the land have started interpreting the Constitution based on laws being passed in Europe, or on public opinion, or anything else that has nothing to do with the Constitution itself. That was never the intent of the Founding Fathers, and you see the slide in the morality of the nation.


The same goes for the Bible. Paul says all Scripture is God-breathed, and the Nicean council and councils after them did not alter what the books said. These were godly men doing a task of enormous proportions that has stood the test of time. God always preserves His Word. Now either the Bible is the inspired Word of God, profitable for teaching, correction, and instruction on how to live a godly life, or it is incomplete or not entirely accurate or incorrectly translated, which then gives men the opportunity to pull out those parts that are "incorrectly translated" and insert whatever they want. These are the people that Paul warned his readers about, the men who would pervert and subvert the gospel for earthly gains. James gives a very solemn warning to anyone who teaches, saying in James 3:1 "Not many of you should presume to be teachers, my brothers, because you know that we who teach will be judged more strictly." Anyone who teaches unsound or false doctrine will be in danger of hellfire, and the sins of those people led astray will be added to that person. So be very careful about declaring what you purport to be the truth. God protects His truth very jealously.

GB
July 27, 2007 12:31 PM

Chief1989,

I read your "admittedly long-winded post" and agreed with it, with a little clarification. As I see it, the Bible doesn't have a clear and exacting definition of "salvation". And the usage of the term is inconsistent. This results in confusion and debate about the subject.

Mormons define salvation as being saved from death and hell. Not that the wicked will not spent time in hell, for surely they will. Only that after they have been justly punished they will be released from hell.

You, of course, are free to have a different definition.

Other than that clarification I agree with your post.

GB
July 27, 2007 12:32 PM

Typo

Should read "spend time in hell"

GB
July 27, 2007 1:54 PM

Chief: I am curious. If the Bible is not infallible, who gets to correct the errors? That is an extremely dangerous path to go down.

GB: The Bible itself tells us “who gets to correct the errors”.
Amos 3:7 “Surely the Lord GOD will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets.”
Eph 2:20 And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone;
Eph 4:11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;
12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:
13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;


Chief: Let me give you an example: the Constitution of the United States. . . . That was never the intent of the Founding Fathers, and you see the slide in the morality of the nation.

GB: The Constitution has within itself the method by which it can be “corrected” or changed. The Bill of Rights was added to the Constitution by this method. Other Amendments changing the Constitution were “added” using this method.

Chief: The same goes for the Bible. Paul says all Scripture is God-breathed,

GB: But that doesn’t prevent men from making errors in the transcription and translation of scripture.

Chief: and the Nicean council and councils after them did not alter what the books said. These were godly men doing a task of enormous proportions that has stood the test of time.

GB: There is no way for you to validate those statements.

Chief: God always preserves His Word.

GB: There is no way for you to validate that statement. How do you resolve that statement with the lost books of the Bible? The so-called lost books of the Bible are those documents that are mentioned in the Bible in such a way that it is evident they are considered authentic and valuable, but that are not found in the Bible today. Sometimes called missing scripture, they consist of at least the following: book of the Wars of the Lord (Num. 21: 14); book of Jasher (Josh. 10: 13; 2 Sam. 1: 18); book of the acts of Solomon (1 Kgs. 11: 41); book of Samuel the seer (1 Chr. 29: 29); book of Gad the seer (1 Chr. 29: 29); book of Nathan the prophet (1 Chr. 29: 29; 2 Chr. 9: 29); prophecy of Ahijah (2 Chr. 9: 29); visions of Iddo the seer (2 Chr. 9: 29; 2 Chr. 12: 15; 2 Chr. 13: 22); book of Shemaiah (2 Chr. 12: 15); book of Jehu (2 Chr. 20: 34); sayings of the seers (2 Chr. 33: 19); an epistle of Paul to the Corinthians, earlier than our present 1 Corinthians (1 Cor. 5: 9); possibly an earlier epistle to the Ephesians (Eph. 3: 3); an epistle to the Church at Laodicea (Col. 4: 16); and some prophecies of Enoch, known to Jude (Jude 1: 14). To these rather clear references to inspired writings other than our current Bible may be added another list that has allusions to writings that may or may not be contained within our present text, but may perhaps be known by a different title; for example, the book of the covenant (Ex. 24: 7), which may or may not be included in the current book of Exodus; the manner of the kingdom, written by Samuel (1 Sam. 10: 25); the rest of the acts of Uzziah written by Isaiah (2 Chr. 26: 22).
The foregoing items attest to the fact that our present Bible does not contain all of the word of the Lord that he gave to his people in former times, and remind us that the Bible, in its present form, is rather incomplete.

Chief: Now either the Bible is the inspired Word of God, profitable for teaching, correction, and instruction on how to live a godly life, or it is incomplete or not entirely accurate or incorrectly translated, which then gives men the opportunity to pull out those parts that are "incorrectly translated" and insert whatever they want.

GB: You are presenting a “False Dichotomy”. Your two statements are not mutually exclusive.

Chief: These are the people that Paul warned his readers about, the men who would pervert and subvert the gospel for earthly gains.

GB: Like a paid ministry?

Chief: James gives a very solemn warning to anyone who teaches, saying in James 3:1 "Not many of you should presume to be teachers, my brothers, because you know that we who teach will be judged more strictly." Anyone who teaches unsound or false doctrine will be in danger of hellfire, and the sins of those people led astray will be added to that person. So be very careful about declaring what you purport to be the truth.

GB: Agreed.

Chief: God protects His truth very jealously.

GB: The truth is what it is. It needs no protection because it can’t be changed. So I am finding that statement to be silly.

Sulustu
July 27, 2007 3:21 PM

Daryl - Admittedly, my position is somewhat "unorthodox." Likewise, many beliefs in Mormonism are also unorthodox, and surely do not fall under the historical traditions of Christianity; however I really don't understand how or when orthodoxy became a requirement for salvation. Furthermore, I don't really care about arguments of historicity, but on the more essential question of salvation vs. damnation.

If salvation is based "solely on the Grace of God," as you suggest, then why would Mormons fall outside that abounding grace? Even if a man sincerely believes a thousand lies, and yet calls upon Jesus Christ for a forgiveness of sins, will he still be damned? Is Jesus unable to forgive our misconceptions?

Frankly, it would seem many Christians preach "grace alone" but are then quick to condemn those who don't profess a "correct knowledge," thus effectively creating an additional requirement beyond original grace. It would seem it's not enough for me to simply call upon Jesus, but now I have to decide who holds the "correct" view of the Bible. Since Christians don't even agree on that, we're in for a long haul.

Thankfully, I don't believe God holds such a stingy view of grace.

Kyle
July 27, 2007 4:45 PM

The question is not "Is Mormonism compatible with traditional Christian orthodoxy?" The question is "Are Mormons Christians?"

Dr. Mohler says (in short): "No, Mormons do not fall in line with the traditional Christain orthodoxy."
Orson Scott Card says (in short): "It's absurd to classify Christians strictly under that term. Clearly we have a different opinion of the definition of Christian. You are being unreasonable in your definition."
Dr. Mohler says (in short): "Nope, there is no question as to whether I'm right. My definition of Christianity is correct. Because in my opinion, you are going to hell."
Orson Scott Card says (in short): "Okay, well in the Pope's opinion, you are going to hell, but he still calls you Christians. Why can't you call us Non-traditional Christians?"
Dr. Mohler says/(or thinks) (in short): "Because although you have good values, I think your beliefs are corrupt and evil to the point of not having a rational discussion as to how Christian you are, because in my opinion I think your beliefs are evil. Therefore I venture not into any discussion of the big picture for fear of defeat. I will comfortably stick to not even considering the definition of Christian outside what I've already defined it as. Therefore I won the discussion from the beginning when I proclaimed my definition."
______________________________________________
Okay, so I don't know for sure, but I'm, betting Dr. Mohler won't like the idea of "non-traditional Christian".

Daryl
July 27, 2007 4:59 PM

Sulustu,

I pray that we may not be that far apart. Let me attempt to answer to your questions as best I can.

Some level of orthodoxy has always been required for salvation. There must be a source of authority otherwise, we might believe salvation comes from just whomever, including Budda, Muhammand or even Al Mohler and Reformed Theology.

Most evangelical Christians accept as that sole authority, the Scripture, including the Old and New Testament, by accepting It by faith as the Word of God. If we don't start there, by believing the Word as the inerrent complete authority, then upon what do we base our faith in Jesus? He is known from nowhere else. If the Word is wrong, or incomplete, if we can add to or subtract from it, then it is totally unreliable, and not worthy of our faith. Others would include Church councils and the papacy. I do not. I believe in Scripture alone.

It's God's Grace that saves. I am incapable of saving myself. God chose to do so by coming in flesh as the Man Jesus and dying in my place for my sins. I am not worthy of that love, no one is. But His invitation is to all who would place their faith in Him.

I believe in soul competency insomuch that I am responsible to God for my soul's salvation by accepting God's Grace by faith in Jesus Christ as revealed in God's Word. If I reject Him, that does not make God stingy, only me accountable.

So, "Even if a man sincerely believes a thousand lies, and yet calls upon Jesus Christ for a forgiveness of sins, will he still be damned?

Who is this "Jesus Christ" they may call upon? If he is someone other than whom the Scriptures has revealed, the answer is yes. No one else is capable of forgiveness of sin. They may call him Jesus Christ, and even call him Lord, but that does not make him so. I believe that the Mormon religion and Christianity will agree that they disagree on the person and diety of Jesus Christ.

Michael
July 27, 2007 5:02 PM

First, let me thank you GB for correcting my reference back to 1 Peter when I stated 2 Peter. I'm still human after all ;-)

[GB wrote earlier in reference to 1 Peter 2:9 and the priesthood of believers]: Still there is nothing there that would reject the concept of a ministerial priesthood.

Actually, Hebrews 8:13 clearly states that the priesthood of Christ creates a new covenant, and makes the first on obsolete (or useless). It goes on to say that what is being made obsolete is not only growing old, but is ready to vanish away (ESV).

To grasp the context of this statement, and understand what is included in this "obsolete covenant", one needs to go back to at least the beginning of Hebrews chapter 7. This new covenant not only dispensed with the Levitical priesthood (and Tithing in my opinion....but that's another topic entirely), but established an eternal priesthood which will never require replacement.

I believe the NT is clear that we (all born-again believers in Christ) are a royal and holy priesthood (1 Peter 2:5 & 1 Peter 2:9), that each of us are priests (Rev 1:6), and the Christ himself is our eternal High Priest (Heb 7:24). There is no mention of a "middle ground"-level of priest termed a "ministerial priesthood" that I have found. Only believers at one level of the Kingdom, and Christ as its head.

As such, while there are certainly ministerial functionaries (elders and the like) that are essential to the body, I'm not certain we could (or should) classify these individuals in a unique strata of the Body of Christ.

Michael
July 27, 2007 5:42 PM

GB,

You went to great lengths to mention an exhaustive list of what you believe to be "lost books of the Bible", so it is clear that you do not view the Bible most Christian's recognize as the full and complete word of God to be such. Concerning these books, you state that "...it is evident they are considered authentic and valuable...". I can see that they are referenced as being authentic, and I can see that where they are referenced, the parts expounded upon are deemed to be valuable to us via the Holy Spirit's guidance to the authors, but I don't see how one can make the leap in logic that these books were "valuable" in their entirety. Certainly just because a thing is mentioned in the Bible does not, in and of itself, make it valuable in its entirety.

You later strengthened this by stating that "To these rather clear references to inspired writings...". What indication do you have, other than the fact that these writings are mentioned in the Bible, that they were inspired, or even considered to be scripture?

You finalized your post by stating that "The foregoing items attest to the fact that our present Bible does not contain all of the word of the Lord that he gave to his people in former times, and remind us that the Bible, in its present form, is rather incomplete." It's interesting that in the writings of the Apostles, it is never mentioned that these "missing books" robbed us in any way of necessary revelation, although many of them (if not most of them) were "missing" at the time the Apostles penned their letters.

It is my personal belief that the scriptures as they stand are all we NEED to know from God in order to trust in Him, know Him to the extent required by Him, and obey Him.

I pray that you'll be able to find peace and fulfillment in Jesus Christ through his revealed word as it is available to us today, and that the uncertainty in the completeness of God's revealed word as we know it today that you believe exists will not prevent you from repenting of your sins (whatever they may be), and accepting Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior if you have not already done so.

Be blessed brother,

Michael


rotorhead
July 27, 2007 6:10 PM

No one has yet shown me that the Bible, as we have it today, is infallible.

Why is it such a stretch to think God, who talked with His children in antiquity, can and does talk with His children today? Did he not care about the people of the America's BEFORE Europeans brought them the "Bible"?

Come on...I think you so called "orthodox Christians" think way too highly of yourselves. God really is no respector of persons and will reveal Himself to all his children, because He loves them equally, with no exclusionary clause...

Sulustu
July 27, 2007 7:19 PM

Daryl, I appreciate your response, but I'm still struggling to see your point. If we are truly saved by grace alone, what need does Christ have for orthodoxy? As I understand it, you're telling me people are saved by grace BUT, they need "some level of orthodoxy." How much orthodoxy? Who gets to decide? Even those who believe in the sole authority of scripture do not agree on many points. Who decides authoritatively which interpretations are correct? And if someone doesn't share MY interpretation of scripture, will Christ damn them to hell?

Almost all churches and institutions, including the ones named as "orthodox" churches, experience a change in belief over time. The Southern Baptist Convention is a case in point, as they once believed the notion that God condones the enslavement of their our human beings. By your argument, couldn't we then say the Southern Baptists were not truly Christians because they denied the fundamental scriptural command of Christ to love our neighbor as ourselves? I hate the idea of slavery, but even then I can't say who among them was truly Christian.

I'm reminded of Luke chapter 18. The topic is somewhat different, but many of the underlying issues are similar. The Pharisees were also attached to notions of orthodoxy, and saw themselves within the grace of Almighty God because they believed all the right doctrines and correct practices. "And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner." The publican was an example of unorthodox living and belief. I sincerely doubt the publican knew anything about the Trinity, or "correct" doctrines, and yet he found grace simply by calling upon God with humility. The very next verse says, "I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted."

Correct doctrines are all well and good, but I fear they too can become an obstacle to truly knowing God. For without charity we are nothing.

My brother, I don't wish to attack you or your beliefs. If you feel you have obtained correct doctrine, then praise be to God. My request of you is simply this: that you not limit the saving power of Christ to those who conform to any particular notion of orthodoxy. I've known so many Mormons in my life, and some of them are just as arrogant as the Pharisees of scripture by holding rigidly to rituals or strange beliefs, but many others have been sincere followers of Christ. In my heart of hearts, I cannot believe Christ would turn away ANYONE who sincerely calls upon him, as the publican in Luke.

In my view, your are correct to say Mormonism falls outside traditional Christianity, but to suggest Mormons cannot know Christ is beyond my ability to accept. It doesn't fit my experience of Mormons or of God. Mormonism may not guarantee salvation, but it doesn't necessarily prevent it either. God is more powerful than our sense of orthodoxy or doctrinal correctness.

Chief1989
July 27, 2007 7:21 PM

rotorhead,

1) Is the Bible infallible - it either is what it says it is, the inspired Word of God, or it is what the world says it is, a bunch of stories and myths dreamed up by men as a way of attaining and keeping whatever power and wealth that they could. Jesus said "you are either for me or against me; there is no middle ground." Similarly, there is no middle ground here. If you believe the Bible is the infallible Word of God, you will do what it says and believe what it says. If you think it is incomplete, incorrectly translated, or corrupted (as both the Mormons and the Muslims believe), then it is totally robbed of it's pwoer and there is room for men to come in and fill in the blanks with their own 'gospel'. You can't say "I follow the Bible, except here where it's wrong, here where it contradicts itself, and here where it's incorrectly translated." If it is not totally, 100% the pure-D truth, then God is a liar and the Bible is good for nothing else than kindling. There is no middle ground. Jesus said of the Bible - sanctify them by your word; your word is truth. Also, whenever Jesus was faced with questions, He normally answered them with OT Scripture.

2) Does God still speak to and through people today. I don't think anyone disagreed with you when you asked if God still speaks to people today. Of course He does. He speaks through visions, dreams, ministers of the Gospel, Sunday school teachers, et al, but most of all through His Spirit. That is undeniable. Where we are getting the waters muddied is are there prophets as of old on the earth today, and were the keys of the kingdom lost and then restored to John Smith. I will not get into a big juxtaposition on the validity of John Smith's work and the veracity of the other Mormon scriptures. If anyone really wants to know if the BoM is truth, or about the Book of Abraham, there is plenty of info available from both Mormon and Christian sources for you to get the evidence, weigh the evidence, and make your own decisions. As for myself, I have studied these books, compared them against Holy Scripture, and found them wanting. That's all I will say about that. The idea that Jesus, knowing that all of His apostles would soon die out, would not leave that authority in the hands of someone else is patently absurd. That would be almost assuring that the church, about which Jesus Himself said "the gates of hell will not overcome it", would die out within 60 years of it's inception. I do not believe that the Lord would leave His holy bride to founder about and not leave it in the hands of faithful servants. Early church history confirms that the church, indeed did go on, grow, and reach out to the lost even in the "dark ages."

As for "God will speak to all of His children", I do not find that Europeans, or Asians, or Eskimos, or South American Indians, or Australians have produced records that Jesus visited them also during the 400 years from Malachi to Matthew. Were they not as worthy as North American Indians to not have a visit, and not have someone over there get some golden tablets and laying on of hands from James, Peter, and John? The Lord Jesus has appeared in history one time, in the land of Palestine, and when He comes again every one will know what is happening and there will be no doubt. "You will see the Son of Man coming in the clouds in power and great glory." That is the SECOND COMING, not the 3rd as it would be if the BoM were true.

As for prophets, we are in the final stages of church history, the fulness of the Gentiles. Those gifts, especially of tongues, prophesying, and healing, have been taken from the earth. Those gifts served to validate the Apostles' message, that they were witnesses to the one and only Christ. Also, with the veil in the temple torn in two, the office of High Priest in the Aaronic line was completed, and that authority was transferred to every believer who worships the Lord in spirit and in truth.

We will of course disagree on those 2 points, and that is fine. As I said, each person must search these things out for himself. I have to go now, so my prayer is that everyone who reads this will earnestly seek His face. As James said, "Draw near to the Lord, and the Lord will draw near to you."

Have a great weekend, and God Bless!

GB
July 27, 2007 10:16 PM

Michael: . . . . Hebrews chapter 7. This new covenant not only dispensed with the Levitical priesthood (and Tithing in my opinion....but that's another topic entirely), but established an eternal priesthood which will never require replacement.

GB: I don’t find anything in chapter 7 or 8 that indicates that the Levitical Priesthood was “dispensed with”. As I said earlier you are still failing to show that it was eliminated. The Bible says (Acts 6:7 And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.)

So the Aaronic Priesthood (with the office of Priest) continued in the Church of Jesus Christ after His resurrection and ascension.

One of the ministerial functions or saving ordinances that can be performed by the Aaronic Priesthood is the ordinance of Baptism; another one is the preaching of the Gospel. Jesus went to John the Baptist to be baptized. I think we can agree that John didn’t have the Melchizedek Priesthood, yet he was undoubtedly authorized to baptize. I think we can also agree that the ordinance of Baptism continued after the ascension of Jesus.

Another saving ordinance, available in His church was the Gift of the Holy Ghost (see John 20:22). The bestowal of the Gift of the Holy Ghost is a ministerial function of the Melchizedek Priesthood. Jesus ordained His Apostles to the Melchizedek Priesthood (see Mark 3:14 & John 15:16). Peter summarizes the first principles and ordinances of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in Acts 2:38 “Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.” (Obviously Faith although not mentioned here comes before repentance.)

Philip (chosen in Acts 6:5, and ordained in Acts 6:6) held the Aaronic Priesthood with other Priests (see Acts 6:7). While preaching the Gospel was instrumental in the conversion of several in Acts 8:12 “But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women."

But Philip not being authorized to bestow the Gift of the Holy Ghost sent word to the Apostles,
Acts 8:14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:
15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost:
16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)
17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.

You might find the rest of the chapter 8 interesting.

Michael: I believe the NT is clear that we (all born-again believers in Christ) are a royal and holy priesthood (1 Peter 2:5 & 1 Peter 2:9), that each of us are priests (Rev 1:6), and the Christ himself is our eternal High Priest (Heb 7:24).

GB: I believe that the Bible is clear that to receive the Priesthood (either Aaronic or Melchizedek) one must be called and ordained. Heb 5:4 “And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.”

And how was Aaron called? God spoke to His prophet Moses and commanded him to call Aaron. Exodus 28:1 “AND take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother, and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may minister unto me in the priest’s office, even Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar, Aaron’s sons.”

I also believe that the Priesthood is available to every worthy man in the true church of Jesus Christ. So in this sense I agree with you.

Michael: There is no mention of a "middle ground"-level of priest termed a "ministerial priesthood" that I have found.

GB: I was using the term "ministerial priesthood" in a generic sense.

Michael: Only believers at one level of the Kingdom, and Christ as its head.

GB: I think I can agree with that.

Michael: As such, while there are certainly ministerial functionaries (elders and the like) that are essential to the body, I'm not certain we could (or should) classify these individuals in a unique strata of the Body of Christ.

GB: I have presented a few cases of what I meant by “ministerial priesthood/functions” to help clarify my position. I find it interesting that the Bible doesn’t clearly define the functions of all of the different offices mentioned in it and yet the Apostles seemed to clearly understand and teach them.

Michael: You went to great lengths to mention an exhaustive list of what you believe to be "lost books of the Bible", so it is clear that you do not view the Bible most Christian's recognize as the full and complete word of God to be such. Concerning these books, you state that "...it is evident they are considered authentic and valuable...". I can see that they are referenced as being authentic, and I can see that where they are referenced, the parts expounded upon are deemed to be valuable to us via the Holy Spirit's guidance to the authors, but I don't see how one can make the leap in logic that these books were "valuable" in their entirety.

GB: It is impossible to make such a judgment about their value (or lack thereof) without actually having and studying them. Clearly the current contents of the Bible are insufficient (either in volume or clarity) to unit the Christian world in doctrine and faith.

Michael: Certainly just because a thing is mentioned in the Bible does not, in and of itself, make it valuable in its entirety.

GB: I can agree with that. Yet how do we decide what is more valuable and what is less valuable without direction from God?

Michael: You later strengthened this by stating that "To these rather clear references to inspired writings...". What indication do you have, other than the fact that these writings are mentioned in the Bible, that they were inspired, or even considered to be scripture?

GB: What indication do you have, other than the fact that these writings are not currently in the Bible, that they were not inspired, or not considered to be scripture?

Michael: You finalized your post by stating that "The foregoing items attest to the fact that our present Bible does not contain all of the word of the Lord that he gave to his people in former times, and remind us that the Bible, in its present form, is rather incomplete." It's interesting that in the writings of the Apostles, it is never mentioned that these "missing books" robbed us in any way of necessary revelation, although many of them (if not most of them) were "missing" at the time the Apostles penned their letters.

GB: Since the compilation of the Bible occurred at least 200 years after the disappearance of the last Apostle how would any of them know what was missing?

Michael: It is my personal belief that the scriptures as they stand are all we NEED to know from God in order to trust in Him, know Him to the extent required by Him, and obey Him.

GB: You of course are free to believe what you want. I disagree.

Michael: I pray that you'll be able to find peace and fulfillment in Jesus Christ through his revealed word as it is available to us today,

GB: Thank you. I have already found peace and fulfillment. I also believe that God has revealed a lot more of His word than is currently found in the Bible. And since I believe in a living prophet, I believe that God continues to reveal more of His word in our day. I believe He will yet reveal many great and important things pertaining to the His Kingdom.

Michael: and that the uncertainty in the completeness of God's revealed word as we know it today that you believe exists

GB: I only said that the Bible didn’t contain all of Gods word, not that what we have available is insufficient for our current needs. You forget that we Mormons also have The Book of Mormon, The Doctrine and Covenants, and The Pearl of Great Price which add greatly to our understand of the Kingdom of God.

Michael: and that the uncertainty . . . . will not prevent you from repenting of your sins (whatever they may be), and accepting Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior if you have not already done so.

GB: It hasn’t as my faith in and acceptance of Jesus Christ isn't based on the Bible but upon the witness of the Holy Ghost.

Michael: Be blessed brother,

GB: Thank you and right back at you.

Arthur Sido
July 27, 2007 10:45 PM

Thank you Dr. Mohler for sticking to the question, and addressing the real issues despite Mr. Card's attempts to confuse the issue at hand by chasing side issues.

As a former mormon who has been saved by the sovereign grace of God, I can attest that what Dr. Mohler states is true: the mormon "gospel" is not Gospel at all, but a false belief that leads not to salvation but destruction. In spite of the efforts of Mr. Card and other mormon apologists to confuse the issues, the differences between Christianity and mormonism could hardly be more stark. We cannot, as Mr. Card craves, refer to mormons as "non-traditional" Christians. We must point out that mormonism deviates from Biblical Christianity at every turn, declare the Gospel of Jesus Christ to them, call on them to repent and let God's will be done.

Daryl
July 27, 2007 11:15 PM

Sulustu,

Scripture teaches us that Jesus damns no one to hell. That issue is clearly settled already by our sin nature. Jesus has come to reverse the curse of sin: including the penalty, the power and eventually the very presence of sin.

(Jesus speaking) John 3:16-19 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him. Whoever believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only Son of God.

By God's Grace, salvation is available, but only in Jesus Christ alone through faith in Him. Jesus again speaking clearly states, John 14:6 "I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me." It is the Person, Jesus Christ that saves.

Your relation of Luke 18 is interesting, however my understanding is a bit different.

The Pharisees, a new sect which had developed in the inter-testamental period, were attached to their oral customs,and strict adherence to the Law and rules which they had added to the Scripture.

Although well intended to assure obedience by the Israelites to God, their religious system was never in agreement with God's Word. Salvation does not come through obedience to the Law. The Law was given for the knowledge of sin.

"The publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner." The publican was not an example of unorthodox living and belief, he was a perfect example of what Scripture says God requires, the acknowledgement of sin, repentance and faith in His salvation.

What the Pharisees created outside of the Scripture left them totally blind to the Truth,even though He (the person Jesus) stood right before them. The Pharisees had made their Messiah someone other than who God's Word said He was. They were anything but "orthodox." Indeed, Jesus called them the children of Satan.

I do not believe the God revealed through Scripture is the same Person Islam calls Allah. Allah is revealed in their post-biblical special revelation known as the Koran. Islam may acknowledge Abraham, Jacob, Issac and Ishmael. It even recognize the person Moses and the person Jesus. Those individuals as revealed in the Koran are not the same revelation according to Scripture.

I do not believe there are many who would think of Islam as an unorthodox but acceptable form of Judeo-Christianity (especially Muslims). Nor would you find too many Christians who would believe true salvation is found Islam.

Simiarly, Mormons base their understanding and beliefs of the person of Jesus upon extra-Scriptural and special revelations. The Jesus of Mormonism is not the Jesus revealed through the Scripture.

Jesus will not turn anyone away who calls upon Him. But the question remains, "Who do you say that I am?" (Jesus). Who are you calling to for salvation?

Lest we forget Jesus' own words:
" Many will say to me in that day; Lord, Lord have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then I will profess unto them, I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity." Matthew 7: 22-23.

May God bless you as you journey. My prayer is that you come to know the real Jesus, the One found in God's Word. Seek Him with all of your heart.

rotorhead
July 28, 2007 12:13 AM

Chief1989,

You seem an intelligent individual, albeit, blinded by your own religious zeal, something for which I don't blame you personally. There is nothing so unsettling to the unillumined intellect and the sterile soul than to change...indeed, spiritual inertia is and has been the malady of millennia, a disease which feeds upon ignorance and is spread most effectively among the complacent. Those who rejected Jesus as the Christ during his earthly reign, did so while professing a great love for the scriptures and a loyalty to prophets of ages past.

By the way I believe his name was "Joseph Smith" not "John Smith." But I suppose small details like this don't matter to one who believes the transcribers of the Bible to be meticulously infallible.

Perhaps you have forgotten Christian history...let me highlight the situation in which YOU say the Bible came thru unscathed, unchanged and pure as if dictated in our day from God's own lips...

Following the death and resurrection of our Savior Jesus Christ and the death of His apostles, the church floundered under constant assault by the Roman empire. It wasn't until AD 306 when Emperor Constantine I became co-ruler that the seeds of Christendom were laid. He issued the Edict of Milan in 313 to order the government to stop the persecution of Christians, and convoked the First Council of Nicaea in 325 whose Nicene Creed included belief in "one holy catholic and apostolic Church", possibly an interpretation of the Great Commission, see also Constantine I and Christianity. Christianity became the STATE RELIGION of the Empire in 392 when Theodosius I passed legislation prohibiting the practice of pagan religions (anything other than the STATE approved Christianity). The orthodox Church gradually became a defining institution of the Empire. (Are you seeing anything akin to separation of church and state here?).

As the Western Roman Empire disintegrated into smaller feudal kingdoms and principalities, the concept of Christendom became less defined in the West and the Eastern Romans, or Byzantines, came to see their nation as the last bastion of Christendom. The concept continued to have a tenuous existence in the West as the Church attempted to maintain and expand its following there. The vision would eventually take a radical turn with the rise of the Franks, a Germanic tribe that converted to the orthodox Christian faith and entered into communion with Rome. On Christmas day, AD 800, Pope Leo III made the fateful decision to switch his allegiance from the emperors in Constantinople and crowned Charlemagne, then the king of the Franks, as the emperor of what came to be known as the Holy Roman Empire. This empire created a competing definition of Christendom in contrast to the Byzantine Empire. The question of what constituted true Christendom would occupy political and religious leaders for centuries.

After the collapse of Charlemagne's empire, the Holy Roman Empire became a collection of states loosely connected to the Holy See of Rome. Tensions between the Popes and secular rulers ran high, as the pontiffs attempted to exert control over their temporal counterparts and vice versa. The idea of Christendom in the West was already greatly discredited by the time of the Renaissance Popes because of the moral laxity of the pontiffs and their willingness to seek and rely on temporal power as secular rulers did.

In the East Christendom, by contrast, became increasingly well defined as Byzantine Empire over centuries gradually lost territory to Muslim invaders causing Christianity to become ever more important to Byzantine identity. Although even after the East-West Schism which divided the Church there had always been some vague notion of a universal Christendom that included the East and the West, this unity was finally destroyed by the Fourth Crusade in which Western Christian mercenaries conquered the Byzantine capital and set the Empire on a path to annihilation. Byzantine Christians would never again feel unity with their Western counterparts.

So...a few questions:

Who(m) might I ask was the keeper and protector of the Bible during this period when the world was propelled into the "dark ages" (it wasn't called "dark" because of all the heavenly manifestations taking place)? The State? You can always trust the government.

When it was punishable by death to possess any form of holy writ, how did the Bible manage to slip thru unscathed? Surely it is not too much to suppose that those who have the blood of Saints on their hands might find it within their conscience to tamper with what the Apostles had written.

When and how did the Reformers (Protestants) get a hold of this inerrant doctrine of scripture and further how did they VERIFY that it was in fact the very "Original" word of God as given directly to the prophets of Millennia past?

Sulustu
July 28, 2007 3:07 AM

Well Daryl, I see I've gone from disagreeing with you to believing in false gods, at least in your mind. Since you already know the condition of my heart and my relationship to the Living God, I suppose there is no need for me to say any more. I simply thank you for your prayers and wish you well.

Goodbye.

Paul
July 28, 2007 9:44 AM

GB,

I'm afraid you don't know what "priesthood of the believer" means. So let me tell you, it means that every believer has access to God through the Blood of Jesus Christ, without having to go through an earthly priest. We no longer have to have someone to speak to God on our behalf we can go straight to the source.
If you don't believe in the priesthood of the believer how do you have confident access to God?

rotorhead
July 28, 2007 11:43 AM

Paul,

"Priesthood of the believer" sounds like a convenient excuse to do anything you want and who can question it...using your reasoning Charles Manson, could start his own "Christian" (because he claims an infallible bible interpretation) church, collect offerings and preach any twisted doctrine mingled with some truth and not you nor anyone else could challenge him based upon your definition of "priesthood of the believer"...

Oh, that's right I forgot, the Protestant reformation did just that didn't they...claim personal authority to act for God...wow, how presumptuously pious!!

GB
July 28, 2007 1:24 PM

Paul: I'm afraid you don't know what "priesthood of the believer" means.


GB: That is most likely true. After all it is a false doctrine dreamed up by Martin Luther to rationalize his claim of authority when he had none, and he based it on scripture that he had to wrest quite badly.


Paul: So let me tell you, it means that every believer has access to God through the Blood of Jesus Christ, without having to go through an earthly priest.


GB: And I disagree. Every person has access to the “Blood of Jesus Christ” by obedience to the laws and ordinances of His Gospel. You know; Faith, Repentance, Baptism (by immersion for the remission of sin) and the Gift of the Holy Ghost (by the laying on of hands), by those who are in authority (have been called and ordained to the priesthood) to administer those ordinances.


Paul: We no longer have to have someone to speak to God on our behalf we can go straight to the source.


GB: That technically isn’t true. Jesus Christ is the Mediator between God, the Eternal Father and mankind. If you want Him to speak positively about you, I suggest that you obey all of His commandments and follow His Gospel.


Paul: If you don't believe in the priesthood of the believer how do you have confident access to God?


GB: I have received those saving ordinances that I mentioned from authorized men. And I work daily to be obedient to all of His commandments and I repent as quickly as I can when I fall short.

BTW

Rotorhead,
Thanks for your support.

Clare
July 28, 2007 9:04 PM

Mormans are not Christians - nontraditional or any other label. They have changed the scriptures dramatically. The Bible makes it clear it is not to be added to or have anything taken out of it. Well the Morman people have added their own Book of Morman and then some.
I was under the impression Jesus would not return to the earth until the second coming. They say He fratenized with Joseph Smith along with God himself, and I believe the third person in attendance was Abraham. I can't quote a scripture but I seem to remembr that no man could look upon the face of God. Also, check into how the Arc Angels became some of the prophets, made into men like Noah and others.
I got a bit fightened after spending an afternoon listening to a few Morman church members. The conversation rang true of false religion, and I know how God feels about that.
The last point bothering me is why the debate keeps turning around to politics. It tells me they must be using religion for the purposes of governing. In true Christianity we do not use our religion for political reasons like getting the necessary attention to run a campaign.
There is only one kingdom, the kingdom of God, of which Jesus is King. This is the belief of true christians. Separation of church and state, give to Rome that which is Rome's, and deliver unto God...

rotorhead
July 28, 2007 9:40 PM

To Clare and Mrs Owens, (et al)

Both of your rantings that "Mormonism is a cult" and that "Mormans are not Christian" have become boring, dull and way over used...

You need to READ the blog if you are going to post to it and at least pretend you have an intellect. Your laziness is blocking any opportunities for you to learn something. But, you are both classic examples of the spiritual inertia of millennia past...a disease which feeds upon ones own ignorance and is spread most effectively among the complacent. I apologize for being so blunt, but you are exactly like those who rejected Jesus as the Christ during his earthly reign, while at the same time professing a great love for the scriptures and a loyalty to prophets of ages past.

Time to awake from your spiritual slumber, stretch your minds a little and and write something new and worth reading...and please, at least learn how to spell Mormons correctly!!

kyle
July 28, 2007 11:23 PM

"I do not believe that Mormonism leads to salvation. To the contrary, I believe that it is a false gospel that, however sincere and kind its adherents may be, leads to eternal death rather than to eternal life."


What kind of draconian god does Dr. Mohler worship? The belief that God only saves those who were lucky enough to be born into or guess the right religion is completely abhorrent to me. If what Dr. Mohler implies is true than most of the people who have every inhabited the earth will go to Hell, not because they were bad people, but because they did not get the opportunity to accept Christ or just simply misunderstood Christ’s nature. Is God so sadistic that he went to all the trouble of creating us, then allowing most of us to be fooled, just so he could watch us suffer for all eternity? Keep in mind that if we are now requiring not only acceptance of Christ, but also a perfect understanding of his nature and perfectly correct doctrine for salvation than all of us are in trouble, not just the Mormons, since none of us can aspire to this. Although I am a Christian, I'm starting to think that I don't worship the same God as Dr. Mohler either.

Paul
July 29, 2007 9:50 AM

GB,
This is why I believe in the priesthood of the believer.

But you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God's own possession, that you may proclaim the excellencies of him who has called you out of darkness into his marvelous light; for you once were not a people, but now you are the people of God; you had not received mercy, but now you have received mercy. 1 Peter 2:9-10

Verse 9 "But you are... a royal priesthood" The point here is first that you have immediate access to God—you don't need another human priest as a mediator. God himself provided the one Mediator between God and man, Jesus Christ. You have direct access to God, through God. And, second, you have an exalted, active role in God's presence. You are not chosen just to fritter away your time doing nothing. You are called now to minister in the presence of God. All your life is priestly service. You are never out of God's presence. You are never in a neutral zone. You are always in the court of the temple. And your life is either a spiritual service of worship (Romans 12:1–2), or it is out of character.

rotorhead
July 29, 2007 11:38 AM

Paul,

Do you even know what is meant by Priesthood?

A "Priest" in its most common definition refers to a clergyman in Christian churches who has the authority to perform or administer various religious rites; one of the Holy Orders..., this in itself sets a Priest apart from the body of believers.

And "-hood" is a native English suffix denoting state, condition, character, nature, etc., or a body of persons of a particular character or class, formerly used in the formation of nouns: childhood; likelihood; knighthood; Neighborhood and Brotherhood.

Put together Priesthood is literally a body of persons who have 'special ordained authority' to perform or administer in 'holy' and sacred ordinances. A "Brotherhood of Priests" if you will.

The scripture you mis-quote, gives clear understanding that Peter recognized this God-given authority and was addressing a body of priesthood members, not just those who believed, and was giving further instruction as to their duties...

Can you imagine a gathering of law enforcement officers (duly authorized to enforce the laws) receiving instruction in their legal authority by their leadership, having those instructions written down and then for someone to get a copy and assume the right to enforce those instructions simply because they had good intentions, felt that law enforcement was under-represented, and fully believed in the enforcement of laws? How would the magistrate look upon those good intentions?

Can you imagine God's sacred instructions given to His duly appointed representatives, falling into unauthorized hands only to have them act on their own, and start performing 'sacred acts and rites' in His Holy name, without His permission (Priesthood), despite good intentions.

You presume authority where none is given.

Paul
July 29, 2007 3:25 PM

This is going to be quite long so bear with me,
Concerning priesthood,
Let's ask what relevance this has for us. Who are the priests today? Or are there any? The New Testament never uses the term priest to describe a pastor or elder in the church. There is no official priesthood in the New Testament church. The reason for this is very clear: Jesus Christ himself has become a permanent priest for us and the Old Testament priesthood is now obsolete. Hebrews 7:23–25,

"The priests were many in number, because they were prevented by death from continuing in office; but he holds his priesthood permanently, because he continues for ever. Consequently he is able for all time to save those who draw near to God through him, since he always lives to make intercession for them".

Christ is now the one and only priest between us and God. The reason for this is that his sacrifice was final and his life is indestructible (7:16).

"When Christ appeared as a high priest . . . he entered once for all into the Holy Place, taking not the blood of goats and calves but his own blood, thus securing an eternal redemption". (Hebrews 9:11–12)

So the Old Testament priesthood is replaced once and for all by the priestly ministry of Jesus—the offering of himself as the final sacrifice for sin, and the interceding for us today in heaven. There is no official priesthood in the New Testament church.

Minimizing the Once-for-All Sacrifice of Christ

Therefore wherever you find today an emphasis on the priesthood of the clergy, there you also find minimizing of the once-for-allness of the sacrifice of Christ. For example, in the Roman Catholic Church the official priesthood is extremely important because the mass is a real sacrifice. The bread and cup are really transubstantiated into the body and blood of Christ and are offered up to God for the forgiveness of sins. This repeated sacrifice in the church necessitated an official priesthood to administer the sacrifices just like the Old Testament had an official priesthood to offer the animal sacrifices.

But both the mass and the clerical priesthood minimize and distort the once-for-all sacrifice of Christ on Calvary. The truth is lost or minimized that there are no more sacrifices for sin; the death of Christ once for all is sufficient to forgive all who believe; and that's why there is no more official priesthood in the New Testament; the priestly offering of sacrifices is done. Christ ended it.

The Whole Church as a Holy Priesthood

Instead, Peter calls the whole church a "holy priesthood" (1 Peter 2:5) and a "royal priesthood" (1 Peter 2:9); and John says that Christ made the whole church a kingdom, priests to his God and Father (Revelation 1:6). This means that Christ has opened the way for all of us to come directly to God through him. We do not need any human mediator. We can walk with Christ—our high priest—right into the Holiest Place where God dwells and find grace to help in time of need (Hebrews 4:16).

So there is no official priesthood in the New Testament church. No church leaders are called priests because of their office in the church. But this raises the question: Were there other duties that priests had in the Old Testament besides offering sacrifices for the sake of the people—duties that may indeed be continued in the New Testament?

The Priestly Duty of Teaching and Guiding

The answer is a clear yes. Notice Malachi 2:7, "For the lips of a priest should guard knowledge, and men should seek instruction from his mouth, for he is the messenger of the LORD of hosts."

In other words the priests were teachers. This part of their ministry is continued in the church of the New Testament. Ephesians 4:11 says that Christ gave to the church some pastors and teachers to equip the saints for the work of the ministry. First Timothy says that there are to be overseers who are able in teaching (3:2), and that some elders in the church are to labor in preaching and teaching (5:17; cf. Titus 1:9).

So this part of the priests' duties in Israel is continued in the elders of the New Testament church—they are responsible to teach and guide the church. But they are never called "priests," because that would imply too much likeness to the Old Testament office. Pastors do not offer sacrifices for the forgiveness of sins—not in the mass or any other way. We do not offer people Jesus Christ in the mass, we point people to the finished, all-sufficient work of the cross and directly to the living, interceding Jesus Christ, by the Word of God. We are teachers and preachers above all else.

GB
July 29, 2007 3:53 PM

Paul: This is why I believe in the priesthood of the believer.

GB: You are free to believe anything you want regardless of its truthfulness.

Paul: But you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God's own possession, that you may proclaim the excellencies of him who has called you out of darkness into his marvelous light; for you once were not a people, but now you are the people of God; you had not received mercy, but now you have received mercy. 1 Peter 2:9-10

Verse 9 "But you are... a royal priesthood"

GB: And yet, nowhere in those versus does the phrase “the priesthood of the believer” (or anything like it) show up. Nowhere in those versus does it indicate that no ordination or authority (priesthood) from God is required.

Paul: The point here is first that you have immediate access to God—you don't need another human priest as a mediator. God himself provided the one Mediator between God and man, Jesus Christ. You have direct access to God, through God.

GB: So then you agree with me that Jesus Christ is the Mediator. If you want Him to speak positively about you to God the Eternal Father, I suggest that you obey all of His commandments and follow His Gospel.

Paul: And, second, you have an exalted, active role in God's presence. You are not chosen just to fritter away your time doing nothing. You are called now to minister in the presence of God. All your life is priestly service. You are never out of God's presence. You are never in a neutral zone. You are always in the court of the temple. And your life is either a spiritual service of worship (Romans 12:1–2), or it is out of character.

GB: It is entirely unclear to me what you mean by those statements. Can you provide Bible references?

Romans 12:1 I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.
2 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

Nothing in there about talks about “You are called now to minister in the presence of God” or “All your life is priestly service” or “You are never out of God's presence” or “You are never in a neutral zone” or “You are always in the court of the temple”.

It does mention “that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.” That does relate to obeying His commandments and following His Gospel.

So far your argument for “the priesthood of the believer” is without foundation. But you are certainly free to continue to believe in an extra Biblical doctrine.


BTW

Rotorhead

Again thanks for your support. And ditto to what you said.

rotorhead
July 29, 2007 5:24 PM

Paul,

You confuse offices (differing functions) within the Priesthood as being the same as Priesthood.

I don't like to "Bible bash" because I know for every scripture to support my position there is one to counter it (supporting my position that the Bible is fallible, incomplete and today being subject to "private interpretation"). You say in so many words there is no need of "Priests", and that the Old Testament is no longer valid. If so, then why did Jesus Christ quote from it so much? Or maybe you meant just some of the Old Testament is obsolete...?

Ephesians 4: 11-12 "And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ; till we ALL come in the unity of the faith and the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man..." Has that happened? If so, then we have no need of a church, teachers, pastors, prophets or even scriptures since we've "Arrived".

I say you are honestly wrong, misguided and using a subtle, tricky, superficially plausible, but generally fallacious method of reasoning.

Paul
July 29, 2007 6:15 PM

Rotorhead

I only said that the Old Testament priesthood is obsolete not the Old Testament itself

rotorhead
July 29, 2007 6:41 PM

Paul,

I suppose your statement that "the Old Testament priesthood is obsolete" is as biblical as "the rapture"; both convenient phrases unique to modern day Christiandom with no foundation, even in your infallible bible.

So I guess it's ok to make things up so long as you are in the mainstream of so called "accepted" Christianity?

For some odd reason, I thought God was the same Yesterday, Today, and Forever...I guess yesterday meant only as far back as New Testament times.

Come on, Why would God talk through Prophets in the Old Testament and then all of a sudden STOP? Did Jesus' coming to earth negate the need for further communication with God because someone wrote every truth God wanted us to know down? Do you believe that the "common" folks prior to Christ could never receive answers to prayers, but instead had to seek out a prophet? Help me understand this illogical reasoning. Either the Bible is infallible or it isn't. And if it isn't, doesn't mean it's not valuable, truthful and inspiring...just incomplete.

GB
July 29, 2007 7:05 PM

To keep the length down I will pick and choose things to respond to.

Paul: The New Testament never uses the term priest to describe a pastor or elder in the church.

GB: That seems obvious. Pastors and Elders are called Pastors and Elders.

Paul: There is no official priesthood in the New Testament church.

GB: Except you can’t prove that.

Paul: The reason for this is very clear: Jesus Christ himself has become a permanent priest for us and the Old Testament priesthood is now obsolete. Hebrews 7:23–25,

GB: Well let’s see Hebrews 7:23 And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death:
24 But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.
25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them.

Nothing in there about “Old Testament priesthood” or that it (what ever it is) “is now obsolete”. You really should stop reading things into the scriptures that aren’t there.

Mark 3:14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach,
15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils:

John 15:16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.

And what did he ordain them to if it wasn’t the priesthood after the order of Melchizedek?

Matt 18:18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.

If that isn’t the authority to act in God’s name I don’t know what is. And the priesthood is the authority to act in God’s name.

Paul: Christ is now the one and only priest between us and God. The reason for this is that his sacrifice was final and his life is indestructible (7:16).

GB: Hebrews 7:16 Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life.

Nothing in there about “one and only” or “priest between us and God”. It is true that Jesus Christ was the final sacrifice by the shedding of blood, but that didn’t necessarily eliminate all offerings.

Soon after Adam and Eve were cast out of the Garden of Eden, the Lord gave them the law of sacrifices, which included offering the firstlings of their flocks in a similitude of the sacrifice that would be made of the Only Begotten Son of God. Thereafter, whenever there were true believers on the earth, with priesthood authority, sacrifices were offered in that manner and for that purpose. This continued until the death of Jesus Christ, which ended the shedding of blood as a gospel ordinance. It was then replaced in the Church by the sacrament of the bread and the cup, in remembrance of the offering of Jesus Christ.

John 6:53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.
54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.
55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.
57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.
58 This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.

But then we have this; Hebrews 5:1 FOR every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins:

The verbs “taken”, “is” and “offer” in this sentence indicate that the ordaining of “high priests” is an on going occurrence in the New Testament church. This blows away your “one and only” assertion.

Hebrews 5:3 And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins.

Obviously he is talking about men because Christ wouldn’t need to make an offering for His own sins.

Hebrews 5:4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron.

Again “is called” indicates present and future occurrences.

Paul: So the Old Testament priesthood is replaced once and for all by the priestly ministry of Jesus—the offering of himself as the final sacrifice for sin, and the interceding for us today in heaven. There is no official priesthood in the New Testament church.

GB: Again you are reading things into the scriptures that aren’t there.

Paul: Therefore wherever you find today an emphasis on the priesthood of the clergy, there you also find minimizing of the once-for-allness of the sacrifice of Christ. . . . But both the mass and the clerical priesthood minimize and distort the once-for-all sacrifice of Christ on Calvary. The truth is lost or minimized that there are no more sacrifices for sin; the death of Christ once for all is sufficient to forgive all who believe; and that's why there is no more official priesthood in the New Testament; the priestly offering of sacrifices is done. Christ ended it.

GB: That is your opinion. And I disagree.

Paul: Ephesians 4:11 says that Christ gave to the church some pastors and teachers to equip the saints for the work of the ministry.

GB: Well let’s quote it in context. Ephesians 4:11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;
12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:
13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;

So the true Church of Jesus Christ is to have Apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and teachers. Does your church have them? And why did these ordained offices exist? Answer; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: So the ministerial function of the priesthood continued.

How long were these offices to exist? Answer; Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:

Now I ask you, are we “in the unity of the faith”? No. So we still need Apostles, prophets, etc.

Paul: But they are never called "priests," because that would imply too much likeness to the Old Testament office.

GB: You are making an assertion about something you can’t possible know.

Paul: We are teachers and preachers above all else.

GB: And who ordained you and where did they get their authority?

Paul
July 29, 2007 9:39 PM

GB,

I believe in as Luther would say SOLA Scriptura, Scripture alone, which is not meant to say that there is no other religious authority, but that there is no higher religious authority

I also believe in the Inerrancy of Scripture or complete inerrancy of the Bible: As Luther said "It is impossible that Scripture should contradict itself; it only appears so to senseless and obstinate hypocrites".

What do you believe about the Bible?

Paul
July 29, 2007 11:03 PM

Rotorhead

You said "For some odd reason, I thought God was the same Yesterday, Today, and Forever...I guess yesterday meant only as far back as New Testament times".

God Himself does not change only His methods do. We see this throughout the Scripture, in the Old Testament God spoke primarily through the prophets. In the New Testament, first God spoke in Human form meaning Jesus Christ, then second through His Word meaning "The Bible." God's Word is the standard by which all other things are judged whether they are true or not. Does What we say agree with Scripture?

If the Bible is fallible as you say how you possibly believe it to be true?

rotorhead
July 29, 2007 11:52 PM

Paul,

Thanks for the question.

I think you like so many have drifted away from worshiping the One and only True God to worshiping the Bible!

Yes, I believe the Bible is fallible...it makes no claim to infallibility, or to having been supernaturally dictated letter by letter, or to everything in it being of equal worth, or to the infallibility of its prophets, or to having all necessary answers, or to its being the composite of ALL revelation. The Bible makes no announcement as to what books were to be contained within it, nor does it contain a definition of what scripture is or give any suggested safeguards or warnings to protect us against grievous mistranslations.

Today, we have almost numberless variations of Bible texts, the current New Testament alone being a reconstruction of over five thousand separate texts, no two of which are exactly the same. The spirit of revelation, NOT the Bible, was the constitution of the church Christ organized. The life-giving force of that church was the Holy Ghost, not twenty-seven books known to us as the New Testament that were not even agreed upon until the end of the fourth century, nor translated into English until 1535, out of "Douche" (i.e. German) and Latin.

Here is just one example of an obvious mistranslation:
Genesis 6:6 KJV "And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart." Tell me how an all knowing, sinless God would ever need to repent?

Does this mean it is all false? Of course not! But to claim for the Bible what it does not claim for itself is to misuse the Bible. The purpose and spirit of the Bible is to OPEN the heavens, not seal them.

Chief1989
July 29, 2007 11:54 PM

This issue will not be settled by us, and probably not in our lifetimes. I only have a couple of points to make, and then I am going to bow out of this discussion:

1) As for the infallibility of the Bible - In Jesus' day, they had the Old Testament pretty much in it's entirety. The only canon to sort out was what was to be included in the NT. Paul says in I Tim that "all Scripture is God-breathed", and we know that understanding of Scripture only comes from the Holy Spirit. Was the canon put together by mere men? Yes, but under the Spirit's direction. I don't think God would go to the trouble of inspiring these men to write and then allow it to be usurped and corrupted. If He did, then He really is not God at all. How big does God have to be to make sure all of the elements in the Scriptures are His word and not someone else's? Can He directly intervene into history or not? To say that the councils and emperors and such played loose and free with the canon of Scripture is to say that God really didn't have control of the situation, in which case He is not worthy to be worshipped as God.

2) Infallibility of Mormon scriptures - we have already had some discussion of this. To people who study things like this, approx 1/3 of the BoM passages were copied straight from the Bible. The other 2/3 are "fillers" from the golden tablets. 3 men signed documents saying that they saw Joseph get the tablets, but they recanted just before they died. And no one knows where the tablets went. Also, the Book of Abraham, supposedly translated by Joseph Smith from a 'reformed' Egyptian document, was found in 1967 to be excerpts from the Egyptian Book of the Dead, a wholly pagan book. And in-depth study into the texts of Doctrines & Covenants and the Pearl of Great Price, the other Mormon main scripture references, reveals numerous times when they contradict the BoM and each other. Also, as has already been said before on this thread and bears repeating, the BoM is not corraborated by any external documentation or archaelogical finds. No one has ever found one piece of paper, one book, one plate or cup or basilisk or clay jar or scroll that indicates any of the peoples named in the BoM ever existed. And believe me, Mormon scholars have looked for the past 120 years to try and find some evidence. Plenty of evidences have been found naming people, places, and events named in the Bible. Again, NOT ONE HAS EVER BEEN FOUND that names a person, tribe, or place listed in the BoM. No credible archaelogist outside of the LDS church believes that the BoM has any New World archaelogical value. The BoM has also undergone almost 4,000 changes to its text since 1830, and this is the book that Joseph Smith bragged was the "most correct of any book on earth." I think not.

Here are some unique teachings of Joseph Smith:

GOD WAS NOT ALWAYS GOD
“We have imagined and supposed that God was God from all eternity. I will refute that idea, and take away the veil, so that you may see. These are incomprehensible ideas to some, but they are simple. It is the first principle of the Gospel to know for a certainty the Character of God, and to know that we may converse with him as one man converses with another, and that he was once a man like us” (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p.345; also cited in Gospel Principles, p.305).

In contrast to this, Psalm 90:2 states, “Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever you have formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, you are God.”
---------------------
GOD HAD A BODY OF FLESH AND BONES
Smith teaches:
"God himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens! That is the great secret, if the veil were rent today, and the great God who holds this world in its orbit, and who upholds all worlds and all things by his power, was to make himself visible,—I say, if you were to see him today, you would see him like a man in form—like yourselves in all the person, image, and very form as a man; for Adam was created in the very fashion, image and likeness of God, and received instruction from, and walked, talked and conversed with him, as one man talks and communes with another" (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p. 345. Also cited in Achieving a Celestial Marriage, p.129).
The Doctrines of Covenants, considered to be scripture by Latter-day Saints, teaches, “The Father has a body of flesh and bones as tangible as man's” (130:22).

Jesus taught that God the Father was not a man at all. In fact, John 4:24 records Jesus saying, “God is spirit, and they that worship Him, must worship Him in spirit and in truth.”
--------------------
HUMANS CAN BECOME GODS THEMSELVES
According to the Encyclopedia of Mormonism,
“Logically and naturally, the ultimate desire of a loving Supreme Being is to help his children enjoy all that he enjoys. For Latter-day Saints, the term ‘godhood’ denotes the attainment of such a state—one of having all divine attributes and doing as God does and being as God is” (2:553).

Brigham Young declared,
“The Lord created you and me for the purpose of becoming Gods like Himself; when we have been proved in our present capacity, and been faithful with all things He puts into our possession. We are created, we are born for the express purpose of growing up from the low estate of manhood, to become Gods like unto our Father in heaven. That is the truth about it, just as it is” (Brigham Young, August 8, 1852, Journal of Discourses 3:93).

Historically, such a notion has been considered blasphemous by Christians. Never have Christians taught that mankind has the capacity to become ontologically like God. As God Himself said through the prophet Isaiah, “Before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me” (Isaiah 43:10).
--------------------
JESUS AND LUCIFER WERE SPIRIT BROTHERS
12th Mormon President Spencer W. Kimball wrote,
“Long before you were born a program was developed by your creators ... The principal personalities in this great drama were a Father Elohim, perfect in wisdom, judgment, and person, and two sons, Lucifer and Jehovah.” (Teachings of Spencer W. Kimball, pp. 32-33).

Since The New Testament claims that it was through Jesus all things were created (John 1:3; Colossian 1:16, 17), it is difficult to assume such a familial relationship. Lucifer is described as an angel and angels, according to Psalm 148:1-5, are created beings, not pro-created beings in a sexual sense.
-----------------------
GOD IS ONLY ONE OF MANY GODS IN THE UNIVERSE
Joseph Smith said, “I wish to declare I have always and in all congregations when I have preached on the subject of the Deity, it has been the plurality of Gods. It has been preached by the elders for fifteen years” (Discourses of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p.35).

Brigham Young, the second president of the LDS Church, once stated,
“How many Gods there are, I do not know. But there never was a time when there were not Gods and worlds, and when men were not passing through the same ordeals that we are now passing through. That course has been from all eternity, and it is and will be to all eternity. You cannot comprehend this; but when you can, it will be to you a matter of great consolation” (Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses 7:334, October 8, 1859).

However, Isaiah 44:6,8 tells us that the God of the Bible knows of no other Gods. “I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me there is no God…Is there a God beside me? Yea, there is no God; I know not any.”
-------------------------
CHRISTIANS ARE SAVED BY WORKS PLUS FAITH, NOT GRACE THROUGH FAITH
The Book of Mormon teaches in 2 Nephi 25:23, “For we labor diligently to write, to persuade our children, and also our brethren, to believe in Christ, and to be reconciled to God; for we know that it is by grace that we are saved, after all we can do.”

President Spencer W. Kimball said,
“One of the most fallacious doctrines originated by Satan and propounded by man is that man is saved alone by the grace of God; that belief in Jesus Christ alone is all that is needed for salvation” (12th Prophet Spencer W. Kimball, The Miracle of Forgiveness, p.206; also cited in The Book of Mormon Student Manual, religion 121 and 122, 1996, p.36).

Though Christians are saved “unto good works” (Ephesians 2:10), the good works of a Christians do not justify (or make right) the believer before God. The apostle Paul made this very clear when he wrote, “For by grace are you saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast” (Ephesians 2:8-9).
----------------------
THE APOSTLE JOHN IS STILL ALIVE TODAY
Doctrine and Covenants 7:1-3 states,
“AND the Lord said unto me: John, my beloved, what desirest thou? For if you shall ask what you will, it shall be granted unto you. And I said unto him: Lord, give unto me power over death, that I may live and bring souls unto thee. And the Lord said unto me: Verily, verily, I say unto thee, because thou desirest this thou shalt tarry until I come in my glory, and shalt prophesy before nations, kindreds, tongues and people”

BYU Professor Robert Millet noted that not only was the Apostle John still alive, but that “Three “Nephites” mentioned in the Book of Mormon were also living today in a translated state.

“We know from the Book of Mormon (see 3 Nephi 28:6) and from modern revelation (see D&C 7) that John was translated-changed to a terrestrial state so as to no longer be subject to the effects of the Fall, including physical suffering, bodily decay, and death. Like the three Nephites, he is still ministering among the peoples of the earth and will do so until the Second Coming of Jesus Christ, at which time he and they will be changed from mortality to immortality (see 3 Nephi 28:8, 27-30)” (Selected Writings of Robert L. Millet: Gospel Scholars Series, p.85).

Jesus never made such a promise. Clearly such a conclusion is based on a misunderstanding that the Gospel of John corrects in John 21:22, 23.
------------------

And here is a teaching of the LDS that we have not heard on this board:

MANKIND MUST BELIEVE JOSEPH SMITH WAS A PROPHET TO GET INTO HEAVEN
“There is no greater prophet in any dispensation than Joseph Smith… Joseph Smith was a prophet, and all the calumny and aspirations to the contrary cannot controvert that fact. Anyone who has concern for the welfare of his eternal soul should give attention to this message. Every man who has lived since the days of Joseph Smith is subject to accepting him as a prophet of God in order to enter into our Heavenly father’s presence” (A. Theodore Tuttle, “Joseph Smith re-established fullness of true gospel, Church,” Church News, March 17, 2001, p.14).

This concurs with what Brigham Young said in 1859:

“From the day that the Priesthood was taken from the earth to the winding-up scene of all things, every man and woman must have the certificate of Joseph Smith, junior, as a passport to their entrance into the mansion where God and Christ are -- I with you and you with me. I cannot go there without his consent” (Brigham Young, October 9, 1859, Journal of Discourses 7:289).

Clearly, these are not teachings that are consistent or compatible with the Christian faith.


3) Priestly authority - I will only say this once more; to be in the line for the AARONIC PRIESTHOOD, you have to be Jewish and of the TRIBE OF LEVI. A LEVITE COULD NOT TRANSFER THIS AUTHORITY TO ANYONE OUTSIDE OF HIS TRIBE. Therefore, even if Peter, James, and John visited Joseph Smith, it would be impossible for them to give him the keys to the priesthood authority. If they had come back to earth to do that, they would have gone to a Jewish settlement and conferred that authority on someone who could trace their line back to the Levites, and not someone from Palmyra, NY. And they certainly did not come back to transfer the Melchisadek priesthood, because only Christ can fulfill that role. When the temple veil was torn in two, laying bare the Holy of Holies, the need for an intercessor priest was DONE AWAY WITH. We now have a mediator who sits at the right hand of God, the man Christ Jesus. He fulfills all of the duties of the high priest.

4) Apostles on the earth - the title apostle was given to those who had actually seen Jesus in the flesh. The Twelve who were with Jesus, and then the Apostle Paul, who saw Him face to face on the road to Damascus. After John died, the last living apostle, the apostles were NO MORE. I believe that Joseph Smith indeed had an encounter with some beings, but they were definitely not God the Father and Jesus the Son. Paul tells us in Corinthians that Satan "masquerades as an angel of light", and is able to deceive many. Someone asked the question earlier about why God would go to the trouble of creating us and then 'allow us to be fooled, just so he could watch us suffer for all eternity?' That was not His purpose, but He did give us free will, and we are free to believe what we will. I believe that He sends situations and people into our lives to get our attention and try to lead us to the truth, but in the end we must choose what we follow and what we allow to rule in our lives. In Matt 24 Jesus says at the end times the deception of false prophets will be so great as to deceive even the elect, if that were possible. Paul tells the elders at the church at Ephesus that ravening wolves will come upon them, some from even their own congregation, as soon as he leaves them. Do you realize that about 1/3 of the NT epistles warn about false prophets, false teaching, and falling away from the faith? That is why Peter cautions us to be self-controlled and alert, "for your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion looking for someone to devour." The apostles are GONE; what is left are believers who are gifted by the Holy Spirit to carry the church forward until Christ comes again.

5) Our position in heaven - There are 4 possibilities, as I see it. Either Christianity and Mormonism are both right, or one is right and the other wrong, or they are both wrong. Jesus said "I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life; no one comes to the Father except through Me." That is truth, so I will throw out the last possibility of both being wrong. As we have discussed on here ad nauseum, on the surface LDS and Christianity share some similarities, but get into the deep core doctrines and they are fairly far apart. The things I discussed above on unique Mormon doctrines shows that the two faiths are not similar, but in fact are very divergent in their theology. Therefore, as 2 opposing truths can't both logically be true, we can throw out that they are both right. That leaves 2 possibilities: Mormonism is right and Christianity is wrong, or vice versa.

Now as I understand it, Mormons believe in 3 heavens - the Celestial, Terrestrial, and Telestial. Only Mormons in good standing in the LDS church can reach the Celestial heaven, and the highest of the three levels, there to be with their family forever (until the sons and daughters go off to their respective planets, anyway), and it is there that the Father, Son, and Spirit reside. Admittedly, however, many Mormons living today will not be able to reach this level because they do not have valid temple recommends. Christians, however, still come off pretty good in this scenario, as good people with good morals and sincere hearts should be able to make it up to the second heaven, the Telestial heaven. God does not live there, but the presence of the Son is evident at this level. So we are still in relative paradise. So for the first option, that Mormonism is right, both Mormons and Christians win and get to spend eternity in paradise, albeit on different levels, and no one has much to lose.

If, however, Christianity is right and Mormonism is wrong, then it becomes evident that one party has everything to lose. The reward for true believers in Christ is eternity with Him in heaven. For those who don't believe, however, their destiny is to spend eternity in separation from God, consigned to the lake of fire that was prepared for the devil and his angels. Rev 21 states that everyone's name who was not found in the Lamb's Book of Life was thrown into the lake of fire - that is the second death. So for this scenario, the Christian has everything to gain and the Mormon has everything to lose. In effect, too many Mormons risk losing an eternal existence with God simply because they have blindly based their eternal destinies upon the reputation of Joseph Smith. Too few Mormons have done adequate research into the possibility that they might be wrong. I urge you to read these things and decide who are you going to trust for your eternal destiny - the Lord Jesus Christ revealed in the Bible, or the false Jesus revealed by Joseph Smith? The facts and research are all there, and my prayer is that every person who takes the time to read through my post would examine him or herself and seek the truth.

That may seem a little harsh, but look at Noah's ark for an analogy - it was a boat 450 feet long, 75 feet wide, and 35 feet tall, yet it possessed only one door. One huge vessel, but only one way of getting in. That is just like heaven; it is huge, and "in my father's mansion are many rooms," but there is just one door, the Lord Jesus Christ. Make sure you enter by the right door.

Peace

Chief1989
July 30, 2007 12:12 AM

rotorhead,

If you look up the word "repent" in Webster's, the second definition means to 2A to feel regret or contrition, 2B to change one's mind.

Therefore, the word 'repented' as used in Gen 6:6 in the KJV does not mean that God had to turn from His sin, but that he felt regret at having made man because of all of the wickedness going on. So there is no contradiction or mistake there.

And yes, the life-giving force for the early church, and for the church now, continues to be the Spirit. But what was the church doing? Devoting themselves to the Apostle's teaching, breaking bread together, and praying. What were the Apostle's teaching them? Acts 8: 26-35 gives us the answer:

26Now an angel of the Lord said to Philip, "Go south to the road—the desert road—that goes down from Jerusalem to Gaza." 27So he started out, and on his way he met an Ethiopian[a]eunuch, an important official in charge of all the treasury of Candace, queen of the Ethiopians. This man had gone to Jerusalem to worship, 28and on his way home was sitting in his chariot reading the book of Isaiah the prophet. 29The Spirit told Philip, "Go to that chariot and stay near it."
30Then Philip ran up to the chariot and heard the man reading Isaiah the prophet. "Do you understand what you are reading?" Philip asked.
31"How can I," he said, "unless someone explains it to me?" So he invited Philip to come up and sit with him.
32The eunuch was reading this passage of Scripture:
"He was led like a sheep to the slaughter,
and as a lamb before the shearer is silent,
so he did not open his mouth.
33In his humiliation he was deprived of justice.
Who can speak of his descendants?
For his life was taken from the earth."[b]
34The eunuch asked Philip, "Tell me, please, who is the prophet talking about, himself or someone else?" 35Then Philip began with that very passage of Scripture and told him the good news about Jesus.

THEN PHILIP BEGAN WITH THAT VERY PASSAGE OF SCRIPTURE AND TOLD HIM THE GOOD NEWS ABOUT JESUS.

I hope that clears it up for you.

Paul
July 30, 2007 5:28 AM

Rotorhead
Genesis 6:6 is not a mistranslation. But a misunderstanding about how we view God if we do not seek to understand the Bible properly
This will be my last post I think

God Does Not Repent Like a Man


After Saul disobeys Samuel, God says, "I regret [= repent] that I have made Saul king, for he has turned back from following Me and has not carried out My commands" (1 Samuel 15:11). Some have argued that since God "repents" of things he has done, therefore he could not have foreseen what was coming. Else why would he repent or regret, if he knew in advance the consequence of his decision?

However, this is not a compelling argument against God's foreknowledge. First of all, the argument assumes that God could not, or would not, lament over a state of affairs he himself chose to bring about. That not true to human experience; and more importantly, God's heart is capable of complex combinations of emotions infinitely more remarkable that ours. He may well be capable of lamenting over something he chose to bring about.

Not only that, God may also be capable of looking back on the very act of bringing something about and lamenting that act in one regard, while affirming it as best in another regard. For example, if I spank my son for blatant disobedience and he runs away from home because I spanked him, I may feel some remorse over the spanking - not in the sense that I disapprove of what I did, but in the sense that I feel some sorrow that spanking was a necessary part of a wise way of dealing with this situation, and that it led to his running away. If I had it to do over again, I would still spank him. It was the right thing to do. Even knowing that one consequence would be alienation for a season, I approve the spanking, and at the same time regret the spanking. If such a combination of emotions can accompany my own decisions, it is not hard to imagine that God's infinite mind may be capable of something similar.

Now the question is: Does the Bible teach that God laments some of his decisions in the sense that I have described above (which does not imply that He is ignorant of their future consequences), or does the Bible teach that God laments some of his decisions because he did not see what was coming?

The answer is given later in 1 Samuel 15. After God says in verse 11, "I repent that I have made Saul king," Samuel says in verse 29, as if to clarify, "The Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent: for he is not a man, that he should repent" (KJV). The point of this verse seems to be that, even though there is a sense in which God does repent (verse 11), there is another sense in which he does not repent (verse 29). The difference would naturally be that God's repentance happens in spite of perfect foreknowledge, while most human repentance happens because we lack foreknowledge. God's way of "repenting" is unique to God: "God is not a man that he should repent" (the way a man repents in his ignorance of the future).

For God to say, "I feel sorrow that I made Saul king," is not the same as saying, "I would not make him king if I had it to do over." God is able to feel sorrow for an act in view of foreknown evil and pain, and yet go ahead and will to do it for wise reasons. And so later, when he looks back on the act, he can feel the sorrow for the act that was leading to the sad conditions, such as Saul's disobedience.

Hence we have our precious fighter verse in Numbers 23:19 - "God is not a man, that He should lie, Nor a son of man, that He should repent; Has He said, and will He not do it? Or has He spoken, and will He not make it good?" I say it is precious, because here God's commitment to his promises hangs on his not repenting like a man. In other words, God's promises are not in jeopardy, because God can foresee all circumstances, he knows that nothing will occur that will cause him to take them back.

Resting in the confidence of God's all-knowing promises,

Bob Turlington
July 30, 2007 6:25 AM

Dear Dr. R. Albert Mohler, Jr.
My name is Bob Turlington. I read your info on the Mormons(LDS). I believe they are a false group too. Being an born-again evangelist I deal with such groups all the time. I hear the same thing all the time, the Bible is corrupt and now we have the truth. The BOM is a joke. First I ask Mormons which version do they have? the Re-organised Church has the 1830 version. the Mormons on bikes have the much over-hauled one. Secondly, which Mormon church? There is over 200 types in the USA hiding practicing polyogamy.
The next big issue and this is the key is who is Jesus? Every group outside of Christianity does not believe he is God in the flesh. Even the SDAs they believe he is Michael the Archangel like JWs.
In short, the LDS have no ground to stand on. They are not Christian they are really New Age and I think Paul said it right in Gal 1:8.

Bob Turlington

ps I believe the Bible is infallible in the ORIGINAL LANGUAGES. All today's translations are what they are translations. That is why we study the Greek and Hebrew.

rotorhead
July 30, 2007 9:52 AM

Well, I must say it has been...interesting! Since God is not the author of confusion...then one must conclude by all this difference that someone else is.

I appreciate everyone's points of view, albeit, Chief1989 has his Mormon facts really screwed up, indicating he is simply parroting some "Anti-mormon" literature whose authors skewed and twisted facts. Had he checked the original sources, he would easily have seen that all this fallacious slander against the Mormons has already been addressed. This of course negates any credibility that he might have otherwise had and I would otherwise have considered his points of view.

As for Paul, at least he seemed honest in his posting, although sorely misguided in his reasoning, but alas, what a great time we live to even be able to discuss religion this way...

I wish you all well and ultimately if not before, certainly at the 'bar of God' we will finally know the whole truth and nothing but the truth...stay well.

deep regards

rotorhead
July 30, 2007 12:34 PM

To Bob Turlington (self-proclaimed harbinger of all truth),

You say "the BOM, (and I assume you mean Book of Mormon) is a joke."

By "Joke" did you mean, wisecrack, gag, jape, prank, quip, quirk, sally, raillery, or jest as something said or done to provoke laughter or cause amusement, as a witticism, a short and amusing anecdote, or a prankish act? Or did I mis-translate your meaning?

I want to be clear here and talk in the ORIGINAL LANGUAGE so there is no misunderstanding of your intent to ridicule, mock, twit, deride, or make fun of in any unkind, jeering way another persons faith or belief system.

Oh by the way, is it biblical (orthodox Christian) to "Joke" another's religious beliefs...? Maybe you better review what "born-again" means 'cause that's NOT how the Jesus Christ I worship acts.

Chief1989
July 30, 2007 1:13 PM

rotorhead,

The only interest that I have in this thread is to come to an understanding of the truth. That is it. I am not here to bash one religion or another, and I am not here to promulgate false information just to prove my point. However, as a Christian I am called to encourage others with sound doctrine and refute unsound doctrine, those teachings that may lead people astray and cost them an opportunity to inherit eternal life.

I do not doubt for a moment that you are a good person, that you are sincere in your beliefs, and that you believe what you believe with passion. It is also evident that you are intelligent and very well-written, and you have laid out your talking points clearly. However, the Bible makes clear that sincerity, good intentions, and the best efforts to keep the law do not lead to salvation, and that is the message that I want to resound on this board. I also am very thankful that we can come on a forum like this and exchange ideas. The wonderful thing about Christianity is that it is not exclusive, as some would say. God wants all people to come to a saving knowledge of the truth (I Tim 3:16).

There are 3 main points that I want to make clear:

1) Salvation - it is a free gift from God to man, accomplished in the death, burial, and resurrection of Jesus Christ and available to anyone who believes in Christ and what He did for us at the cross.

Romans 1: 16-17 I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God for the salvation of everyone who believes: first for the Jew, then for the Gentile. For in the gospel a righteousness from God is revealed, a righteousness that is by faith from first to last, just as it is written: "The righteous will live by faith."

What is the gospel?
Romans 1: 1-5
Paul, a servant of Christ Jesus, called to be an apostle and set apart for the gospel of God— the gospel he promised beforehand through his prophets in the Holy Scriptures regarding his Son, who as to his human nature was a descendant of David, and who through the Spirit of holiness was declared with power to be the Son of God by his resurrection from the dead: Jesus Christ our Lord. Through him and for his name's sake, we received grace and apostleship to call people from among all the Gentiles to the obedience that comes from faith.

I Cor 15: 1-8
Now, brothers, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received and on which you have taken your stand. By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain.
For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance: that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, and that he appeared to Peter, and then to the Twelve. After that, he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers at the same time, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep. Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, and last of all he appeared to me also, as to one abnormally born.

2) No one knows truly who is a Christian - I leave that up to God, and I will never, ever tell a person, whether they are Mormon, Catholic, Protestant, Eastern Orthodox, Jehovah's Witness, et al that they are going to hell because of their church affiliation. Salvation is a matter between them and the Lord.

That being said, I will tell them about the good news of Jesus Christ, and answer doctrinal questions when asked. I will also research the positions held by the church they belong to, to see if they are consitent with the Scriptures, which is the one and only standard that I use. The gospel of Jesus Christ is what saves a person, and only God knows if a person truly believes in that gospel and its author and finisher, Jesus. All that I can do is to tell you what the Bible says, because that is the standard of truth, whether people want to believe it or not. You can tell people, especially false prophets and false teachers, by their fruits. How do you know if they are not telling the truth? You don't pray about it and see if your 'feelings' agree with the situation, but you diligently search the Scriptures to see whether or not they speak the truth. If what they are saying or teaching contradicts the Bible, they are guilty of proclaiming a false gospel.

3) I have laid out some Mormon teachings that are not in harmony with the doctrines laid down in Scripture. I did not make those things up, but they come right out of Mormon literature and scriptures. The LDS church has in the past distanced itself from some of the teachings laid down by Brigham Young and others, but other doctrines that I have spoken about have been re-affirmed in very modern writings in the Ensign and through presidential proclamations, from just a few years ago. Among those are:

There are many gods in the universe; Elohim is only one of them.
God was once a man on another planet, had a father and a mother, became a god by following the laws and ordinances of that god, took one of his wives to this planet and had spirit children to inhabit this world. Jesus and Lucifer are part of those spirit children. God came down to the earth to have sexual relations with Mary to produce the fleshly body of Jesus.
The Holy Spirit also has a body of flesh, and cannot be in more than one place at a time.
Every Mormon man in good standing in the LDS church with a valid temple recommend has the chance to obtain godhood, rule their own planet with their goddess wife, and produce spiritual children who will worship and pray to them just as we do to our heavenly Father.
Every person will eventually be saved from hell through general salvation that Jesus won for mankind through his suffering in the Garden of Gethsemane. The wicked will be temporarily punished, but will not be punished for all eternity. They will not reach a level of heaven where God resides, though. Individual salvation is attained through following the ordinances and practices of the LDS church.
Acknowledging that Joseph Smith is a prophet is essential to gaining this individual salvation.
Mormons are to strive to be perfect by obeying all of God's commands and statutes. Spencer Kimball viewed perfection as 'an obtainable goal.' He also stated that only those who are "living out all of the commandments" are guaranteed "total forgiveness of sins" and assured of "exaltation." Doctrines & Covenants 25:15 says that unless a person keeps the commandments "continually," he cannot go where God is. That is doctrine of grace through works, not the Biblical doctrine of grace through faith (Eph 2: 8,9)

Again, I did not make any of the above up, they were all spoken or written by Mormons in good standing with the church, and most of these doctrines are given by those who were presidents or apostles of the LDS. Not every Mormon may be familiar with these doctrines, but they are doctrines held in high regard by the LDS church and its leadership.

There are those who would say that forgiveness of sins through the doctrine of grace through faith in Christ alone is too easy, too pat, and doesn't put enough onus on the individual to live a good life. I admit that I struggled with that at first as well. But, a closer look reveals that forgiveness is not easy at all; at least, not for Jesus. It was He who suffered and died for our sins. This was very costly. But, for us, it is easy to become Christians because we are justified by faith:

"nevertheless knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the Law but through faith in Christ Jesus, even we have believed in Christ Jesus, that we may be justified by faith in Christ, and not by the works of the Law; since by the works of the Law shall no flesh be justified," (Gal. 2:16).

After we are then made right before God, we are changed in our hearts and then desire to do that which is right before God from within because we are new creatures in Christ (2 Cor. 5:17). We then are able to freely serve God, love Him, and keep His commandments out of appreciation and gratitude to God, not to please God so we can be saved.

After salvation/justification, God works in us to bring us more into the image of His Son Jesus. This is called sanctification and this process of sanctification is very difficult because it involves our repentance and submission to God's will. But, whether or not we do well or not in sanctification, it does not affect our justification. We are made right in God's eyes by faith in Christ (justification) and made more like Jesus in our lives afterwards (sanctification).

So, the good news is that we do not have to keep the Law in any way to be right with God. The good news is that Jesus has done all that needs to be done and we can, by faith, trust in Him and be made righteous in His sight. Good works will then be the fruit of the faith that we have in Christ, and the love of Christ manifested in each of us by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. This is true salvation, and it is available to anyone who believes in the Christ revealed in the Scriptures.

Again, peace and may the Lord bless you this day...


rotorhead
July 30, 2007 2:30 PM

Chief1989,

I appreciate your last introductory comments, and feel I may have been quick to judge your overarching intent, however, I do think it's telling when so many who profess allegiance to Jesus Christ can not agree on His and that of His Apostle's simple teachings as outlined in the Bible. If the Spirit speaks to all sincere seekers of truth, and I believe it does, then why so many diverse Christian religions? This is important to me. My faith rises or falls on the concept of a "living, caring, involved, God who "IS," NOT "Who was"!

No doubt the Bible has lead countless numbers to the ONE and only true God (yes a Mormon said that). But to believe that God with His infinite knowledge has given us ALL there is to give is ludicrous and plays into the hands of secular progressives who think all Christians are loons.

We have a lot more in common than you and many like you are willing to accept or admit. "Be not Afraid, only believe." (Mark 5:35-36)

I Believe in God our Eternal Father, He who is greatest of all, who stands ever ready to help us and who has the power to do so. I believe in Jesus Christ, the Savior and the Redeemer of mankind, the worker of miracles, the greatest who ever walked the earth, the intercessor with our Father. I believe in the power of the Holy Ghost to lead, to inspire, to comfort, to protect. I believe in the sacred word of God, the Holy Bible, with its treasury of inspirations and sacred truth; and I also believe in continuing revelation, the Book of Mormon and other recorded utterances of Deity as being sacred, and inspired of God for the benefit of mankind. I challenge anyone to find a contradictory teaching of Jesus Christ in the Book of Mormon! And emphatically claim that if the Book of Mormon is true scripture, and I know it is, then Joseph Smith is a prophet of God. His complete and living church has been established to prepare for the King of King's return and subsequent millennial reign...

And so, here we must agreeably disagree and pray for one another and for all honest seekers of truth and for a very troubled world vexed by contention and evil. My hope is that despite our differences, that are sometimes fun to debate, that they may NOT keep us from uniting as Christians, fellow saints with God, and allow us to publish peace, freedom and love in whatever circle of influence we might find ourselves.

Shalom

Chief1989
July 30, 2007 4:30 PM

rotorhead,

Thank you, and I apologize if anything that I have said on this board has sounded mean-spirited or overly pious. That is certainly not the way I want to come across. I also apologize for anything that I have mis-stated about your beliefs. I will be the first one to admit I am wrong if I put forth something here that is proven to be false. I do not want to add to the confusion over beliefs and doctrines; there already is more than enough of that to go around. As I said before, my only interest is in getting to the truth, nothing more and nothing less. I told a poster on another thread that I dearly wish that our differences were on the order of 'should we go dancing' or 'should we dress up for church.' It breaks my heart to consider that our differences are of a more severe nature than that when it comes to doctrinal points like the nature of God and salvation, and the person and ministry of Jesus.

Nonetheless, rotorhead, that certainly does not and should not keep us from joining forces to combat anti-religious forces here and abroad, and to keep pushing for adherence to strong moral and familial values. I can't think of a better compatriot in that war than the LDS.

My prayers are with you and everyone on this thread. I'll finish up with Hebrews 11:6 -
"And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him."

My prayer is that everyone on this thread does just this.

GB
July 30, 2007 9:06 PM

I looked back in the thread and found that Paul and addressed this to me. So I will respond.

Paul: I believe in as Luther would say SOLA Scriptura, Scripture alone, which is not meant to say that there is no other religious authority, but that there is no higher religious authority.

GB: You of course can believe what ever you want. As I understand it Sola scriptura "by scripture alone" is the ASSERTION that the Bible as God's written word is self-authenticating, clear to the rational reader, its own interpreter ("Scripture interprets Scripture"), and sufficient of itself to be the final authority of Christian doctrine.

It is also internally inconsistent. This doctrine is not found in the Bible so to get this doctrine one must go outside the Bible. If one has to go outside the Bible to get the doctrine of sola scriptura, it violates its own rule. Also if it were true there would be no disagreement in the Christian world.

Paul: I also believe in the Inerrancy of Scripture or complete inerrancy of the Bible: As Luther said "It is impossible that Scripture should contradict itself; it only appears so to senseless and obstinate hypocrites".

GB: Is the New World Translation of the Bible inerrant? Are all translations inerrant? Is it possible for a translator to purposely change the meaning of you inerrant Bible? And yet the Bible never makes such a claim for itself. And how could it, when it was assembled more than 200 years after the disappearance of the last Apostle. Also, Luther’s doctrine of sola scriptura does contradict itself. I do agree that if someone has the correct understanding and interpretation of the scriptures there will be no contradictions.

Paul: What do you believe about the Bible?

GB: I believe the Bible to be the word of God as far as it is translated correctly.

Sam
July 30, 2007 10:22 PM

Chief
I'd check your sources before naming LDS doctrine. Does it make sense to tell ME what I believe? or for you to outline LDS doctrine when you are not a member? It does not to me.

Specific points I noticed at a simple glance:

D&C states that the Holy Ghost has NOT a body of flesh.

Latter-day Saints believe wholeheartedly and without question that we are saved through the grace of Jesus Christ. President Kimball calls perfection an attainable goal but ONLY through the Savior. If you find many Mormons trying to be PERFECT, it is simply their attempt to follow Christ's commandment and "be ye therefore perfect... even as I am"

you said

""So, the good news is that we do not have to keep the Law in any way to be right with God""

The entire gospel of Christ is given in LAWS. The universe is governed by God's laws. For you to say that you don't HAVE to keep those laws is blasphemy. In addition, Christ gives commandments to be followed- not disregarded as a good idea.

Now a series of questions:
How do we obtain Grace?
-Through faith
How do we prove to ourselves and to the Lord we have REAL Faith and not just wishing?
-Obedience to the Laws
and WHEN we fall short, which we all do, the Atonement of Christ has claim to us BECAUSE of our faith that it will save us. No man can do anything to escape this dependency upon the Savior of the world, and therefore no man is "justified". However, the Atonement of Christ is given in full power to those who EXERCISE faith in the Savior who performed it. The way faith is gained, grown, and exercised is through obedience to that same Savior, and the way we obey is through the law. Even the commandment to be perfect has place for the believing man to strive for, no matter how short he falls.

Mike Bennion
July 30, 2007 10:26 PM

ANOTHER GOSPEL?

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints claims to be the Restored Gospel of Jesus Christ.
As members of that church we are often taken to task by the ministers and members of other churches who are critical of that claim. They say that we worship a "different Jesus" than they worship. They say that our doctrine is not "Biblical Christianity". They often quote the following Bible passage as support:

Galatians 1:6-8 NIV 6 I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you by the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel— 7which is really no gospel at all. Evidently some people are throwing you into confusion and are trying to pervert the gospel of Christ. 8But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let him be eternally condemned! 9As we have already said, so now I say again: If anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let him be eternally condemned!

Now when this scripture is quoted, the critics of the LDS church, use it to maintain that Mormons are accursed, and are "going to hell". (As Dr. Mohler maintains in this article)

This blog article is written to examine the "gospel" preached by Jesus, his Apostles, and other Prophets in the Bible to determine what doctrines were originally taught that may be missing today. As we do this it should become clear what the gospel contains and what is missing from the doctrines of Creedal or traditional Orthodoxy.

1. GOD CREATED MAN IN HIS OWN IMAGE, MALE AND FEMALE
Genesis 1:26-27 NIV 26 Then God said, "Let us make man in our image, in our likeness, and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the livestock, over all the earth, [b] and over all the creatures that move along the ground." 27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him;
male and female he created them.

2. GOD HAS A BODY
Genesis 32:30 NIV 30 So Jacob called the place Peniel, [f] saying, "It is because I saw God face to face, and yet my life was spared."

Exodus 24:9-11 NIV 9 Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and the seventy elders of Israel went up 10 and saw the God of Israel. Under his feet was something like a pavement made of sapphire, [b] clear as the sky itself. 11 But God did not raise his hand against these leaders of the Israelites; they saw God, and they ate and drank.

Luke 24:36-42 NIV 36While they were still talking about this, Jesus himself stood among them and said to them, "Peace be with you."
37They were startled and frightened, thinking they saw a ghost. 38He said to them, "Why are you troubled, and why do doubts rise in your minds? 39Look at my hands and my feet. It is I myself! Touch me and see; a ghost does not have flesh and bones, as you see I have."
40When he had said this, he showed them his hands and feet. 41And while they still did not believe it because of joy and amazement, he asked them, "Do you have anything here to eat?" 42They gave him a piece of broiled fish, 43and he took it and ate it in their presence.

3. MEN CAN BECOME LIKE JESUS AND BE ONE WITH HIM AND THE FATHER

Jesus Prays for All Believers
John 17:20-24 NIV 20"My prayer is not for them alone. I pray also for those who will believe in me through their message, 21that all of them may be one, Father, just as you are in me and I am in you. May they also be in us so that the world may believe that you have sent me. 22I have given them the glory that you gave me, that they may be one as we are one: 23I in them and you in me. May they be brought to complete unity to let the world know that you sent me and have loved them even as you have loved me. 24"Father, I want those you have given me to be with me where I am, and to see my glory, the glory you have given me because you loved me before the creation of the world.

Philippians 3:20-21 NIV 20But our citizenship is in heaven. And we eagerly await a Savior from there, the Lord Jesus Christ, 21who, by the power that enables him to bring everything under his control, will transform our lowly bodies so that they will be like his glorious body.

1st John 3:1-2 NIV 1How great is the love the Father has lavished on us, that we should be called children of God! And that is what we are! The reason the world does not know us is that it did not know him. 2Dear friends, now we are children of God, and what we will be has not yet been made known. But we know that when he appears,[a]we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is.

Romans 8:16-17 NIV 16The Spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are God's children. 17Now if we are children, then we are heirs—heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ, if indeed we share in his sufferings in order that we may also share in his glory.

Revelation 3:20-22 NIV 20Here I am! I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in and eat with him, and he with me. 21To him who overcomes, I will give the right to sit with me on my throne, just as I overcame and sat down with my Father on his throne. 22He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches."

LET US SUMMARIZE POINTS 1,2 & 3: A BIBLE CHURCH WILL TEACH THAT GOD HAS A BODY, THAT MAN AND WOMAN ARE CREATED IN THE IMAGE OF THAT BODY AND THAT THOSE WHO OVERCOME WILL BE LIKE GOD, WILL BE ONE WITH GOD, WILL BE HEIRS OF GOD, WILL SIT WITH HIM ON HIS THRONE.

What else does the Bible teach?

4. FAITH IN JESUS CHRIST MANIFESTED BY KEEPING HIS COMMANDMENTS
John 14:15 NIV "If you love me, you will obey what I command.

John14:21 NIV Whoever has my commands and obeys them, he is the one who loves me. He who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I too will love him and show myself to him."

John 15:14 NIV You are my friends if you do what I command.

Hebres 11:4-40 NIV 4 BY FAITH ABEL OFFERED GOD A BETTER SACRIFICE than Cain did. By faith he was commended as a righteous man, when God spoke well of his offerings. And by faith he still speaks, even though he is dead.
5 BY FAITH ENOCH was taken from this life, so that he did not experience death; he could not be found, because God had taken him away. For before he was taken, he was commended as one who pleased God. 6And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.
7 BY FAITH NOAH, when warned about things not yet seen, in holy fear BUILT AN ARK to save his family. By his faith he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness that comes by faith.

8 BY FAITH ABRAHAM, when called to go to a place he would later receive as his inheritance, OBEYED AND WENT, even though he did not know where he was going. 9 By faith he made his home in the promised land like a stranger in a foreign country; he lived in tents, as did Isaac and Jacob, who were heirs with him of the same promise. 10 For he was looking forward to the city with foundations, whose architect and builder is God.

11 BY FAITH ABRAHAM, even though he was past age—and Sarah herself was barren—was enabled to BECOME A FATHER because he[a]considered him faithful who had made the promise. 12And so from this one man, and he as good as dead, came descendants as numerous as the stars in the sky and as countless as the sand on the seashore.

13All these people were still living by faith when they died. They did not receive the things promised; they only saw them and welcomed them from a distance. And they admitted that they were aliens and strangers on earth. 14People who say such things show that they are looking for a country of their own. 15If they had been thinking of the country they had left, they would have had opportunity to return. 16Instead, they were longing for a better country—a heavenly one. Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God, for he has prepared a city for them.

17 BY FAITH ABRAHAM, when God tested him, OFFERED ISAAC as a sacrifice. He who had received the promises was about to sacrifice his one and only son, 18even though God had said to him, "It is through Isaac that your offspring[b] will be reckoned."[c] 19Abraham reasoned that God could raise the dead, and figuratively speaking, he did receive Isaac back from death.

20 BY FAITH JACOB BLESSED ISAAC AND ESAU in regard to their future.

21 BY FAITH JACOB, when he was dying, BLESSED EACH OF JOSEPH'S SONS, and worshiped as he leaned on the top of his staff.

22 BY FAITH JOSEPH, when his end was near, SPOKE ABOUT THE EXODUS of the Israelites from Egypt and gave instructions about his bones.

23 BY FAITH MOSES' PARENTS HID HIM for three months after he was born, because they saw he was no ordinary child, and they were not afraid of the king's edict.

24 BY FAITH MOSES, when he had grown up, REFUSED to be known as the son of Pharaoh's daughter. 25 HE CHOSE TO BE MISTREATED along with the people of God rather than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a short time. 26 He regarded disgrace for the sake of Christ as of greater value than the treasures of Egypt, because he was looking ahead to his reward. 27 BY FAITH HE LEFT EGYPT, not fearing the king's anger; he persevered because he saw him who is invisible. 28 BY FAITH HE KEPT THE PASSOVER and the sprinkling of blood, so that the destroyer of the firstborn would not touch the firstborn of Israel.

29 BY FAITH THE PEOPLE PASSED THROUGH THE RED SEA[d] as on dry land; but when the Egyptians tried to do so, they were drowned.

30 BY FAITH the walls of Jericho fell, after the PEOPLE HAD MARCHED around them for seven days.

31 BY FAITH THE PROSTITUTE RAHAB, because she WELCOMED THE SPIES, was not killed with those who were disobedient.[e]

32 AND WHAT MORE SHALL I SAY I do not have time to tell about Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel and the prophets, 33 who THROUGH FAITH CONQUERED KINGDOMS, administered justice, and gained what was promised; who shut the mouths of lions, 34quenched the fury of the flames, and escaped the edge of the sword; whose weakness was turned to strength; and who became powerful in battle and routed foreign armies. 35Women received back their dead, raised to life again. Others were tortured and refused to be released, so that they might gain a better resurrection. 36Some faced jeers and flogging, while still others were chained and put in prison. 37They were stoned[f]; they were sawed in two; they were put to death by the sword. They went about in sheepskins and goatskins, destitute, persecuted and mistreated— 38the world was not worthy of them. They wandered in deserts and mountains, and in caves and holes in the ground.

39 THESE WERE ALL COMMENDED FOR THEIR FAITH, yet none of them received what had been promised. 40God had planned something better for us so that only together with us would they be made perfect.

James2:14-19 NIV 14 WHAT GOOD IS IT, my brothers, IF A MAN CLAIMS TO HAVE FAITH BUT HAS NO DEEDS? Can such faith save him? 15 Suppose a brother or sister is without clothes and daily food. 16If one of you says to him, "Go, I wish you well; keep warm and well fed," but does nothing about his physical needs, what good is it? 17 In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead.
18But someone will say, "You have faith; I have deeds."
Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by what I do.

19You believe that there is one God. Good! EVEN THE DEMONS BELIEVE that—and shudder.

5. REPENTENCE BY THOSE WHO HAVE FAITH
Matt 3:8 NIV Produce fruit in keeping with repentance.

Mark 1:4 NIV And so John came, baptizing in the desert region and preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins.

Luke 13:2-3 NIV 2Jesus answered, "Do you think that these Galileans were worse sinners than all the other Galileans because they suffered this way? 3I tell you, no! But unless you repent, you too will all perish.

Acts 17:30 NIV In the past God overlooked such ignorance, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent.

Acts 26:20 NIV First to those in Damascus, then to those in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and to the Gentiles also, I preached that they should repent and turn to God and prove their REPENTENCE BY THEIR DEEDS.

6. BAPTISM NECESSARY FOR THE REMISSION OF SINS BY THOSE WHO BELIEVE TO ENTER THE KINGDOM OF GOD.
Matt 3:13-15 NIV 13 Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to be baptized by John. 14 But John tried to deter him, saying, "I need to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?" 15 Jesus replied, "Let it be so now; it is proper for us to do this to fulfill all righteousness." Then John consented.

Matt 28:19-20 NIV 19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in[a] the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, 20 and teaching them to obey everything I have commanded you. . .

Mark 16:16 NIV Whoever believes and is baptized will be saved, but whoever does not believe will be condemned.

Luke 7:30 NIV But the Pharisees and experts in the law rejected God's purpose for themselves, because they had not been baptized by John)

John 3:5 NIV Jesus answered, "I tell you the truth, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless he is born of water and the Spirit.

Acts 2:37-38 NIV 37 When the people heard this, they were cut to the heart and said to Peter and the other apostles, "Brothers, what shall we do?"
38 Peter replied, "Repent and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins. And you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

Acts 10:48 NIV 48 So he (Peter) ordered that they be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ.

Acts 22:13-15 NIV 13 He (Ananias) stood beside me and said, 'Brother Saul, (Paul) receive your sight!' And at that very moment I was able to see him.
14"Then he said: 'The God of our fathers has chosen you to know his will and to see the Righteous One and to hear words from his mouth. 15You will be his witness to all men of what you have seen and heard. 16And now what are you waiting for? Get up, be baptized and wash your sins away, calling on his name.'

1st Peter 3:21 NIV and this water symbolizes baptism that now saves you also—not the removal of dirt from the body but the pledge[e] of a good conscience toward God. It saves you by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.

7. GIFT OF THE HOLY GHOST BY THE LAYING ON OF HANDS BY THOSE WITH AUTHORITY
Acts 8:17-17 NIV 14When the apostles in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had accepted the word of God, they sent Peter and John to them. 15When they arrived, they prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit, 16because the Holy Spirit had not yet come upon any of them; they had simply been baptized into[c] the name of the Lord Jesus. 17Then Peter and John placed their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit.

LET US SUMMARIZE POINTS 4-7. A BIBLE CHURCH WILL TEACH FAITH IN JESUS CHRIST MANIFESTED BY WORKS OF REPENTENCE, BAPTISM AS A NECESSARY ORDINANCE TO ENTER THE KINGDOM OF GOD, AND LAYING ON OF HANDS BY THOSE IN AUTHORITY FOR THE GIFT OF THE HOLY GHOST.

DOES YOUR CHURCH TEACH THESE DOCTRINES AS PLAINLY EXPRESSED IN THE BIBLE? IF NOT, DOES THE CONDEMNATION EXPRESSED BY THE BIBLE IN GALATIANS APPLY TO THOSE WHO TEACH IN THAT CHURCH?

Mike Bennion
July 30, 2007 10:46 PM

Chief said:
So if the Aaronic priesthood continues on, as the Catholic and Mormom faiths claim, why was the curtain hiding the Holy of Holies torn in two, and in front of the Pharisees and priests? Read Hebrews chapters 7 and 8; the writer expounds on what the earthly priests were doing and how what Christ did on the cross changed that.

Mike's response:

The article below is at the listed link:

http://www.fairwiki.org/index.php/Priesthood_non-transferable

One of the things that people who are opposed to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints criticize us for is our belief in the Priesthood. Latter-day Saints believe the Priesthood is the authority God has given man to perform the ordinances (e.g. baptism, sacrament, sealing, etc.) that Jesus has declared to be necessary, in order that the atonement may have full effect in our lives.

Our critics oppose the Priesthood, claiming it does not exist among mortals, as Jesus Christ is the only one with the Priesthood. Unfortunately for them, the Bible contradicts them.

Why the opposition to priesthood?
It is understandable that creedal Christians desperately need the priesthood, as understood by Latter-day Saints, to be non-existent today. The whole idea of authority, direct from God, being necessary for the saving ordinances of mankind, completely undermines and destroys the traditionally accepted doctrine that one is "saved by faith alone." It also completely destroys their own claims to authority, since they are the result of a break-off from the Roman Catholic faith.

If the Catholics did not have the priesthood authority, then the Protestants cannot have taken it with them. Hence, they are anxious to claim a "priesthood of all believers," or claim priesthood isn't needed at all.

If the Catholics did have the authority, then Protestants were wrong to leave in the first place.

Jesus Christ establishes His Church
When Christ was on the earth during His mortal ministry, He set up a specific organization (called the Church).

Does it make sense that if Jesus Christ organized a Church, that the true Church would have the same positions today? What are some of the offices or positions in the church Christ established?

For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus.(1 Timothy 3:13)(emphasis added)
Is any sick among you? Let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord:(James 5:14)(emphasis added)
11 And he [Jesus Christ]gave some, apostles; (12) and some, prophets;
(12 Apostles collectively, and the one leading the church with his counselors -- Peter, James, and John)

and some, evangelists; (Patriarchs) and some, pastors (Bishop, Stake President) and teachers;
12 For the perfecting
("Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." Matthew 5:48)

of the saints
(the members of the Church -- interesting that they are called Saints, just as we are called Latter-day Saints today.),

for the work of the ministry
(The administration and performing the ordinances of the Church),

for the edifying of the body of Christ: 13 Till we all come in the unity of the faith
(Even though all Christians claim to believe in Christ, and the Bible, there certainly is no unity of faith or doctrine, therefore these offices are still needed.)

and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
(unto a perfect man—NOT some incomprehensible being as the creeds declare.)

14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine
(The creeds came by councils of men, not a singular pronouncement of revelation by a prophet of God, as all other scripturally based doctrines are. The creeds directly contradict scripture. The creeds are not declared to be scripture. The creeds have not been declared to have been given by revelation. The creeds came about by political power struggles. Hence, the creeds are a wind of doctrine.),

by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;(Ephesians 4:11-14)(emphasis added)
[edit]Priesthood authority from God
So how can we tell true teachers? First, they will have authority (priesthood) directly from God. Christ was given the priesthood authority from God the Father.

For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son
to have life in himself; 27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. (John 5:26-27.)(emphasis added)

The works that Christ performed were by this priesthood authority:

And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. (Mark 1:27)(emphasis added)
Christ passed on this very same authority to His apostles.

Luke 9:1-2

1 THEN he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent them to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. (Luke 9:1-2)(emphasis added)
This authority is necessary in order to preach the gospel.

And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach (Mark 3:14)(emphasis added)
Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. (Acts 1:22)(emphasis added)
Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. (1 Timothy 2:7)(emphasis added)
The apostles ordained others with this authority:

For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and ordain elders in every city, as I had appointed thee...{Titus 1:5)(emphasis added)

And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.(Acts 14:23)(emphasis added)
This authority was passed directly from God the Father, to Jesus Christ, to the Apostles, to the Elders, and to others. It was a priesthood which any worthy man could have, if called. It was also necessary for the stablishment of the Church. Christ left this priesthood authority on he earth when He left, so that the Church could still function.

Mark 13:34

For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch.(Mark 13:34) (emphasis added)
In fact, the church would be known as the true church because of the priesthood, for so the church is described in scripture.

This priesthood authority is sacred and cannot be bought.

18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he
may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.(Acts 8:18-20) (emphasis added)

We cannot choose this priesthood authority for ourselves.

Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.(John 15:16) (emphasis added)
[edit]How to obtain the priesthood
As shown above, you can't buy it, you can't take it upon yourself, and you can't choose for yourself to have it. So how can we obtain the priesthood?

And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. (Hebrews 5:4)
How was Aaron called? He was called by Moses—as God instructed Moses—in other words, Aaron did not decide to accept this for himself, but was called by Moses, who was instructed by the Lord, who has authority over him.

13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments, and anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priest's office. 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats: 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto me in the priest's office: for their anointing shall surely be an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses: according to all that the LORD commanded him, so did he. (Exodus 40:13-16)
[edit]An "unchangeable" Priesthood?
Most critics of the LDS Church rest most of their argument against the LDS doctrine of priesthood on Hebrews 7:24:

But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood.(emphasis added)
The critics of the LDS Church interpret the word "unchangeable" as meaning non-transferable. Therefore, they say, the Priesthood that Christ held (the Melchizedek Priesthood) could not be transferred to anyone. In fact, a look at Strong's would indicate this is true:

unchangable -- aparabatos {ap-ar-ab'-at-os}
1) unviolated, not to be violated, inviolable, unchangeable and therefore not liable to pass to a successor[citation needed]
But is this the correct interpretation? If so, there is a glaring contradiction within this very chapter, for verse twelve says the priesthood has changed:

For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also of the law.(Hebrews 7:12) (emphasis added)
Either the priesthood is transferable (changeable), from Christ to others, or it is not. Which verse are we to believe? Let's take a closer look at this "unchangeable" priesthood in Hebrews 7:11-24:

11 If therefore perfection were by the Levitical (Aaronic) priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,)
(under the Aaronic priesthood, the people received the law of Moses -- an eye for an eye)

what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron?
(Those that hold the authority of the higher, or Melchizedek Priesthood, also hold the authority of the lessor, or the Aaronic Priesthood)

12 For the priesthood being changed,
(Here is a glaring contradiction to what the critics claim, for it clearly says the priesthood "changed." Let's continue to examine just what changed, and what the term means in context.)

there is made of necessity a change also of the law.
(The Law of Moses changed, not the priesthood. In other words, when Christ came, he gave a higher law. For example, the law was no longer an "eye for an eye," it was "turn the other cheek." Along with this higher law, came a higher priesthood, which is what is meant by "changed.")

13 For he of whom these things are spoken pertaineth to another tribe, of which no man gave attendance at the altar. 14 For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe
Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.

(Moses did not speak about the Melchizedek Priesthood and the higher law, which the Lord had, but he did speak of the Aaronic Priesthood, or the lower law.)

15 And it is yet far more evident: for that after the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another priest,
(This priest is Jesus Christ)

16 Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment,
(The Law of Moses—An Eye for an Eye)

but after the power of an endless life.
(The higher law, which Christ brought, which will lead us to eternal life.)

17 For he testifieth, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
(Christ, and the priesthood authority He holds -- the Melchizedek Priesthood -- is eternal -- without end.)

18 For there is verily a disannulling of the commandment going before for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof.
(The Law of Moses was abolished with the institution of the higher Law brought by Christ.)

19 For the law [Mosaic Law] made nothing perfect
(We could not become perfect as our Father in Heaven commanded us to be by obedience to the Mosaic Law, for it does not contain the authority for the saving ordinances of salvation—the "keys" to bind in heaven and on earth, or in today's terminology, temple ordinances)

but the bringing in of a better hope did;
(A better hope, or a higher law, which brought the authority for the saving ordinances)

by the which we draw nigh unto God.
(It is through this higher law, by partaking of the temple ordinances, that we can "draw nigh" unto God, or become like Him, which is to "be perfect" {as God is perfect} as He commanded us—Matthew 5:48.)

20 And inasmuch as not without an oath he was made priest:
(This is in reference to the oath and covenant of the priesthood.)

21 (For those priests
(The priests of the Aaronic, or Levitical, priesthood)

were made without an oath;
(The Aaronic, or lessor, priesthood, does not require an oath or covenant.)

but this [This = Higher, or Melchizedek Priesthood] with an oath
"When a priesthood holder takes upon himself the Melchizedek Priesthood, he does so by oath
and covenant. This is not so with the Aaronic Priesthood. The covenant of the Melchizedek Priesthood is that a priesthood holder will magnify his calling in the priesthood, will give diligent heed to the commandments of God, and will live by every word which proceeds "from the mouth of God" (see D&C 84:33-44). The oath of the Melchizedek Priesthood is an irrevocable promise by God to faithful priesthood holders. "All that my Father hath shall be given unto them" (seeDC 84:38). This oath by Deity, coupled with the covenant by faithful priesthood holders, is referred to as the oath and covenant of the priesthood."[1]

by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec:)
(The Melchizedek Priesthood is eternal)

22 By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. 23 And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death: 24 But this man (Jesus Christ), because he continueth ever, [Eternal] hath an unchangeable [Eternal] priesthood.
(In context, this verse (24) that critics use to try to argue against the priesthood, is saying that since Jesus Christ is eternal, so is the authority He has. It is this same authority that Christ passed on to his Apostles, and they, passed on to others in the Church.)

This explanation should make it plain that the law, or schoolmaster (see Galatians 3:24), to lead the people unto Christ was administered by the Aaronic, or Levitical, Priesthood. However, perfection cannot be obtained through this priesthood alone, as Paul explained. Therefore, it was necessary for the Lord to send another priest after the order of Melchizedek. The priesthood thus being changed, there was "of necessity a change also of the law."[2]
The fulness of the gospel of Jesus Christ, therefore, was introduced by him to take the place of the law of Moses.

In a review of Walter Martin's book, The Maze of Mormonism, in which Martin bases his argument against the Melchizedek Priesthood on the interpretation of "unchangeable" being "non-transferable, Richard Lloyd Anderson informs us that:

Instead of treating descriptions in the Acts or Pastoral Letters concerning the bestowal of apostolic authority on others, Martin prefers to base his case on a dubious translation of Hebrews 7:24, maintaining that Christ's priesthood is "untransferable." But his vintage 1889 citation from Thayer's lexicon for this use is squarely contradicted by the best authorities in the field. The lexicon of Arndt-Gingrich (in agreement with Moulton-Milligan) gives more than a dozen secular uses of the period to show that the term in question (aparabatos) "rather has
the sense permanent, unchangeable." The point of the passage is not that Christ's priesthood cannot be transferred, but that it permanently remains superior, as does he, to all other authority.[3]

So we see that it is incorrect to interpret "unchangeable" as "nontransferable" as further evidence also suggests.

Additional evidence
The rather late Christian understanding that Jesus would be the last High Priest of the Melchizedek order (see Hebrew 7:24, marginal reading no. 5 in most King James Version translations) is based on an erroneous interpretation of the Greek word aparabaton which does not mean "intransmissible" but means "unchangeable" when referring to Jesus' priesthood.[4]
And:

God's promises to Abraham are extended to all who come unto Christ: Jesus was a priest after the order of Melchizedek, who was the priest who blessed Abraham, in whose loins was Levi. The superiority of Christ's Melchizedek Priesthood over the Levitical priesthood and the Law of Moses is developed in chapter 7. Melchizedek was a type of Christ. His priesthood was more enduring than the Levitical priesthood, which was limited to blood lines and was not given with an oath and whose priests did not continue because of death and needed daily renewal (Heb. 7:3, 21, 23, 27). The Melchizedek order of priesthood, however, was directed by Jesus Christ, who, unlike the high priest under the Law of Moses on the annual Day of Atonement (Lev. 16:4), did not need to "offer sacrifice for his own sins, for he knew no sins" (JST Heb. 7:26). His priesthood was aparabatosmeaning "permanent, unchangeable, and incomparable" (Heb. 7:24). No other priesthood will succeed it. It will be the permanent power of salvation and eternal lives within Christ's church forever more (see TPJS, 166, 322)[5]
Modern Bible translations
More modern versions of the Bible agree with this interpretation.

Hebrews 7
24 (NIV)
but because Jesus lives forever, he has a permanent priesthood. (emphasis added)
Hebrews 7
24 (NASB)
but Jesus, on the other hand, because He continues forever, holds His priesthood permanently. (emphasis added)
Hebrews 7
24 (RSV)
but he holds his priesthood permanently, because he continues for ever. (emphasis added)
The critics' interpretation of "unchangeable" to mean "non-transferable" does not stand up to scripture, correct doctrine, Biblical scholarship, terminology, or truth.

From whence comes your authority?
Finally, the question must be asked of anyone who claims to preach the gospel and proclaim its doctrines, where do you get your authority to speak and act in the name of God? Many people claim that they receive their authority from the Bible. However, that cannot be, for the Bible has no priesthood authority, it is a book and cannot perform any ordinance, it cannot choose you as it cannot make decisions, nor can it ordain you as it can not perform any actions. Seminaries and Universities have no priesthood authority, for their purpose is to grant educational degrees, whose requirements are developed and designed by men. Priesthood Authority comes only from God.

LET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.{Romans 13:1)
[edit]Conclusion
There is much more about the priesthood that is contained in the scriptures. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints observes all the Biblical principles taught about priesthood, including:

1. That the Priesthood is the authority for man to act in God's name.
2. The priesthood is given directly from God, though Jesus Christ.
3. That Christ was not the only one to have the higher priesthood.
4. Christ ordained the 12 Apostles with the priesthood.
5. The Apostles ordained others with the priesthood.
6. The church is identified as having the priesthood.
7. The priesthood is necessary to act in God's name.

Endnotes
Ezra Taft Benson, Teachings of Ezra Taft Benson (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1988), 223. ISBN 0884946398. GospeLink
LeGrand Richards, A Marvelous Work and a Wonder, Ch.9, p.84
Richard Lloyd Anderson, "NEEDED," Brigham Young University Studies 6:10: 60.[citation needed] (needs URL / links)
S. Kent Brown, "NEED," Brigham Young University Studies 23:1: 56.
"Epistle to the Hebrews," Encyclopedia of Mormonism, 4 vols., edited by Daniel H. Ludlow, (New York, Macmillan Publishing, 1992), 2:ISBN 002904040X.

rotorhead
July 31, 2007 12:27 AM

Mike,

I agree with everything you stated, but wow, way too long for a blog posting if you want anyone non-LDS to read it; milk before meat brother...

Mike Bennion
July 31, 2007 2:15 AM

I know. However I did a few of these on purpose. Critics of the church think they can simply make an assertion and we have no answers.

Obviously from these links posted, that is totally false.

Also. Notice the amount of scripture and documentation they provide.

Truth's on our side.

Mike Bennion
July 31, 2007 2:50 AM

A second thing to note:

Critics of the Church like to make long strings of unsubstantiated assertions. An example of this is Chief's post of July 27 1:11 P.M.
at the fllowing link

http://blog.beliefnet.com/blogalogue/2007/07/the-church-of-the-devil.html.comments.html

Chief made 10 unsupported assertions in three or four paragraphs.
By shotgunning us like this they assume that we won't have the energy or will to answer. That's why I took the time to answer all 10 at length.

I also use fairlds.org and Maxwell istitute links, but I quote them because Critics of the Churchtry to "poison the well" by saying that such LDS websites are: 1. Simplistic 2. Untrue 3. Poorly researched. Quoting some of the articles at length gives the lie to this tactic.

Georgia L. Hamblin
July 31, 2007 9:40 AM

As Mr. Card rightfully stated, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, is not compatable with "traditional christianity"! We cannot be, and be the restoration of the gospel of Jesus Christ!
The fragments of truth held by "traditional christianity" can never bring exaltation in the Kingdom of God! Without the power and authority of the Priesthood of God present in the Church, the laws and ordinances of the Church as taught by Jesus Christ, cannot be operative and or performed, and acceptable to Him! By revelation from God, the Church, today, is fully operational and functional and all ordinances and performances are accomplished by the power of the Preisthood of God, restored to the earth! We make no claim, as others, do that all authority in the church is vested in the Bible, and can be taken from the Bible! Christ taught otherwise, for the Bible was not yet in existence. He called, and ordained His Apostles, and gave them power to heal the sick, to baptize, to ordain others, and to carry on the work of the ministry! No one can take upon himself this power and authority, and must receive it by the laying on of hands by those with the same authroity, as did Peter, James and John!
Peter, James and John were instrumental in the restoring of the Melchizedek Priesthood to the earth, as was John the Baptist in restoring the Aaronic Priesthood.
No, we cannot be called or included with the "traditional christians" for we are not a branch of the apostates, or those who protested the "original" Church that fell into apostasy, which caused the protestant movement and Reformation! The laws and ordinances of the gospel were changed; concepts and perceptions were changed when revelation from God was denied, and men were forced to move into Councils at Nicea and Orange etc, to determine doctrine which became tradition....and now held as truth....fragmented though it may be!
As Christ among the Pagans and idol worshippers of his time, was rejected for teaching "non-traditional" doctrines, even so, today, His gospel, as restored through the Prophet Joseph Smith, is rejected because the people cannot get past the teachings of their fathers and the traditions of the reformation and apostasy! The hatred continues, the lies the same, since the very beginning of the restoration, perpetrated by Satan, to persuade those who are seeking truth, to shun and fear what the Gospel of Jesus Christ, restored to the earth, has to offer them.....exaltation and eternal life in the Kingdom of God!
Satan desires only that all men should be miserable like unto himself, and he offers no hope of eternal life with God!

rotorhead
July 31, 2007 11:59 AM

Mike,

Good points. When I was in "public affairs" training my instructor once said, and this was in regard to the slanderous press corps, that:

"Never wrestle with a pig; you only get dirty, and he has all the fun."

These "sincere" orthodox Christians are not interested in truth, only in promulgating their warped and desiccated version of it. I can't get one to read the Book of Mormon, they are so blinded by their own self-righteous crusade to save the Mormons...

But, I can't blame them ALL...some are "sincerely"...wrong.

rotorhead
July 31, 2007 12:03 PM

Bravo Georgia...you understand better than many priesthood holders and all of orthodox Christianity!

GB
July 31, 2007 1:30 PM

Georgia,
That is so good you should repost it on the latest thread.

Mike Bennion
July 31, 2007 2:14 PM

Thanks Georgia for your succinct and powerful post.

Rotorhead, there is one other thing in regard to our previous conversation that might be of interest.

I fear for the world if it becomes addicted to "sound bites" and "blog entries" People often aren't interested in paying the price for understanding. This is true of Mormons and non-Mormons alike. It is those who fail to search, ponder and question who fall prey to the anti-Mormon diatribes. Unless someone takes the time to research the footnotes, and follow up on the assertions, they can waver.

I am looking for the people who really want to know. Who take time to study things out before they act. Brigham young took two years to study the Church before he joined it. Those who want to know will take the time and pay the price.

If there are those who are reading now. The best text there is to understand Mormonism is the Book of Mormon.

The entire text is online at www.lds.org under "gospel library" and "scriptures".

www.mormon.org is another excellent site for gathering information. There is even a chat site there to chat with authorized representatives of the Church, live.

Jeff
July 31, 2007 4:57 PM

Mike, you said

"If there are those who are reading now. The best text there is to understand Mormonism is the Book of Mormon."

How is this the best text to understand Mormonism. I would contend that the best text with the broadest information to understand Mormonism would be the doctrine and covenants. The only things that came from the BoM is a bunch of stories.

Mormonism is a religious faith founded upon specific doctrines... Read the following carefully -

Does the Book of Mormon teach the doctrines of Mormonism?

No. Many people assume that if they read the Book of Mormon they will get a good idea of LDS beliefs. However, the Book of Mormon teaches one God, not plural gods as in Mormonism. It mentions heaven and hell, not three degrees of glory, no temple marriage or secret temple ceremonies. It does not teach baptism for the dead, pre-existence of man, eternal progression or polygamy (see comparison chart). One of the most objectionable doctrines in the Book of Mormon is its view of skin color. White skin is seen as desirable, dark skin is seen as a mark of God's displeasure (see chart on racial statements). Smith wrote the Book of Mormon in the late 1820's. Over the next fifteen years his doctrines underwent radical changes which are seen in his revelations in the Doctrine and Covenants and the Pearl of Great Price.

It's very sad that the LDS missionary's tell people to read the Book of Mormon, and then pray about it to receive confirmation of its truth by the power of the Holy Ghost. Why is that sad? Because your not even praying about the central core doctrine that IS the LDS church. Thats what the LDS church has done over the past century and a half, is try and make itself look like a more and more Christian like organization, giving just a little information (a book full of stories about indians), and holding back from plain view the real doctrinal beliefs of Mormonism, because that would be harder for someone to accept. What investigators should do is look at the REAL history of Joseph Smith, of plural (and a couple times underage *Helen Mar Kimball) marriage, racism, folk-magic (glass looking, treasure-seeking), made up scripture (book of abraham), occultic rituals (Free-mason originated endowment ceremonies)...

But nooooo, lets not be upfront with the History of the LDS church, or else it might look kind of dirty to the investigators.

I don't expect you to change your beliefs off of the stuff I just wrote, but I pray that you would at least do your due diligence on investigating. I'm not asking you to listen to made up stuff from people who don't know any better, but just look at the history of your church.

One thing I suggest you check out is go to www.goodnewsforlds.org and watch the Jesus Christ/Joseph Smith clips... You may view it as anti-mormon but its all stuff that has extensive evidence to back it up, its not made up.

GB
July 31, 2007 5:12 PM

Jeff: One thing I suggest you check out is go to www.goodnewsforlds.org and watch the Jesus Christ/Joseph Smith clips... You may view it as anti-mormon but its all stuff that has extensive evidence to back it up, its not made up.

GB: And I suggest that after (or before)you check out Jeff's site that you see the Mormon response to that video here: http://www.fairwiki.org/index.php/Search_for_the_Truth_DVD

Just to make sure that "has extensive evidence to back it up, its not made up."

Chief1989
July 31, 2007 5:37 PM

Excellent post, Jeff!

That is the problem with Mormonism; all of the missionaries carried copies of the Book of Mormon, but none wanted to talk about doctrines central to Mormon beliefs not contained in the BoM. I tried this twice, and the answer was "that stuff comes later. Right now, can I read to you out of the book of Mormon?" When I talk about my faith to others, I first start out with my personal testimony and then talk about the central tenets of my faith, all based solely on Scripture. There is nothing to hide and nothing to be evasive or deceptive about.

No Mormon on this thread has ever tried to address the fact of why different canons of Mormon scripture contradict one another. Why many Biblical doctrines espoused in the BoM have been changed in the other scriptures to mean something totally un-Christian. Thus, Mike Bennion is totally wrong when he says that the best text to understand Mormonism is the book of Mormon. You have to read Doctrines and Covenants and the Journal of Discourses to get a feel for real Mormon doctrine.

God bless...

rotorhead
July 31, 2007 5:40 PM

Why does every so called "born-again" Christian feel it their duty to convince the Mormons of the err of their ways?

Is this the "modern day crusades"?

Why not let the Mormons believe what they want and let it be. It has already been shown they are God-fearing, family oriented, patriots who make wonderful neighbors.

Here's an idea...let the Mormons be, and put your energies in bringing peace, harmony, and love to the world...you know, like Jesus did!

GB
July 31, 2007 5:49 PM

Chief: No Mormon on this thread has ever tried to address the fact of why different canons of Mormon scripture contradict one another.

GB: Another bald assertion. Why don't you provide one of these so-called contradictions for discussion. It is impossible "to address" something that hasn't been presented.

Chief1989
July 31, 2007 6:13 PM

I have a question. Anyone who has spoken with Mormon missionaries knows that we are asked to read the Book of Mormon and pray to God to see if it is true.

Question: There are 4 canons of scripture in Mormonism. The BoM is only one of them. Why are we not asked to see if the Bible, the D&C, or the Pearl of Great Price are true?

I'm not trying to be snide, this is a sincere question.

GB
July 31, 2007 6:29 PM

Chief,

To answer your question.

Read the Book of Mormon cover to cover (without commentary from your favorite anti-mormon source), then apply the challenge in Moroni chapter 10 (all of it, especially the "sincere heart, with real intent" part). IF you will do this THEN you will know.

If you really are sincere then you will do it.

Paul
July 31, 2007 6:34 PM

Contradiction #1

Adam not made of the dust of this earth.

Brigham Young — Adam not made of the dust of this earth. Journal of Discourses, vol. 2, p. 6 (1853)and I Quote "Look for instance at Adam. Listen, ye Latter Day Saints! Supposing that Adam was formed actually out of clay out of the same material from which are formed; that with this matter God made the pattern of man, and breathed into it the breath of life, and left it there, in that state of supposed perfection, he would have been an adobie to this day. He would not have known anything.
Some of you may doubt the truth of what I now say, and argue that the Lord could teach him. This is a mistake. The Lord could not have have taught him in any other way than the the way in which he did teach him. You believe Adam was made of the dust of the earth. This I do not believe though it is supposed that it so written in the Bible But it is not to my understanding"


Adam made of the dust of this earth.

Joseph Fielding Smith - "Adam created from dust of this earth." Doctrines of Salvation, vol. 1, pp. 90-91 (1954)

GB
July 31, 2007 6:55 PM

Paul: Contradiction #1

GB: Yet neither one of your quotes are from any LDS canon.

You guys keep quoting from the Journal of discourses which is not LDS canon. The official LDS church position on the Journal of discourses is "The Journal of discourses is not an official publication of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. It is a compilation of sermons and other materials from the early years of the Church, which were transcribed and then published. It includes practical advice as well as doctrinal discussion, some of which is speculative in nature and some of which is only of historical interest."

Doctrines of Salvation by Joseph Fielding Smith is not published by the Church either.

Chief1989
July 31, 2007 7:16 PM

GB,

Thank you for answering, but that is not an answer. Again, you are looking for me to have a 'testimony' from the Holy Ghost that the Book of Mormon is true and that Joseph Smith is a prophet. I cannot trust my 'feelings' to decide what is truth and what is not. If I did that, then Ding-Dongs, Ho-Hos, and Coke would be the most nutritious meal ever.

Again, if all 4 of these things are scripture, why pray only about 1 of them? Are the other 3 not worthy of being prayed about?

Again, a sincere question, not a snide one.

GB
July 31, 2007 7:37 PM

Chief,

Line upon line, precept upon precept, milk before meat.

I am not sure why you are even asking the question, since you are unwilling to read any of the LDS canon(other than the Bible of course).

GB
July 31, 2007 8:02 PM

Chief: Again, you are looking for me to have a 'testimony' from the Holy Ghost that the Book of Mormon is true and that Joseph Smith is a prophet. I cannot trust my 'feelings' to decide what is truth and what is not.

GB: That is very unfortunate.

Neh 9:20 Thou gavest also thy good spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not thy manna from their mouth, and gavest them water for their thirst.
John 14:26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.
John 15: 26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me:
John 16:13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.
Acts 5: 32 And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.
1 Cor 2: 10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.
11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.
13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.

So I don’t understand your fear of having a witness or testimony from the Holy Ghost. It makes me wonder if you have ever felt the witness of the Holy Ghost, because it is a glorious experience.

rotorhead
July 31, 2007 9:30 PM

GB,

I think you may have finally hit upon something here!

Perhaps Chief and others have never had the Holy Ghost witness TRUTH to them before and therefore they "can't" distinguish between God speaking to the heart and Ding Dong's speaking to the gut!

I am beginning to understand now the cause of the rift between orthodox Christians and the Restored message of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints.

Personal revelation is so foreign a concept to them that the idea of reading the Book of Mormon and praying for a spiritual witness is way outside their own reality...kind of like most of the Jews in Christ's day who were unable to think outside of their infallible "dead prophets" paradigm...

Paul
July 31, 2007 9:39 PM

Rotorhead

You said For some odd reason, I thought God was the same Yesterday, Today, and Forever

If Mormons believe that God was once a man. How can you say that God is the same yesterday, today, and forever.

If Mormons believe that one day we will become gods. How do you explain Isaiah 43:10 "10Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me".

Chief1989
July 31, 2007 10:33 PM

Well folks, time to call it a night.

GB, I think you misunderstood me. I have felt the palpable prescence of the Holy Spirit many times, guiding me, giving me understanding to what I've read, prompting me to pray for someone in the middle of the night. So that is not an issue. However, if you read the Scriptures you cited above more closely, Jesus always said that the Spirit would testify about Himself. He never asks the Spirit to testify about Joseph Smith. The truth is found no where else but in the person of Jesus, and Jesus has been FULLY and COMPLETELY revealed to us in Scripture. I, speaking for myself, need no other testament to the fact the Jesus is the Messiah promised to the world in the OT and delivered to the world in the NT. So no, I don't fear any encounter with the Holy Spirit, not at all.

rotorhead, in response to your question of 'why do born-again Christians always feel like it is their duty to convince Mormons of the error of their ways?'. I am sorry that it feels like that way for you. Maybe even I have come off as sounding like that. I apologize if that is the case. I heard it put this way once; "Too many Christians are soft-headed and hard-hearted, soft-headed in the fact that they can't defend their faith logically, but hard-hearted in the fact that they view all non-believers as heathens or pagans, and feel compelled to deliver the bad news that they are going to hell with glee. Rather, we should be hard-headed and soft-hearted; hard-headed in that we know why we believe what we believe, but soft-hearted in realizing that we are talking to other people also created in God's image that He loves just as much as He does us, and He wants nothing more than to prepare a place for them in His heavenly mansion as well." Too often compassion and mercy get left at the door, and we need to learn how to speak to each other in the love of Christ rather than trying to prove how much we know. We do have some common ground together, so we should build on that. I will never agree doctrinally with the other Mormon scriptures, and you will probably always hold to them, so I see no point in trying to bicker about that. We should pray God's blessing and wisdom over the whole affair, and let Him guide us onward on our sanctification journey.

I don't want to keep beating a dead horse, and that is what we are doing. I have said pretty much all I want to say, so I bid you good night and God bless all of my brothers and sisters in Christ out there, regardless of what church you hang your hat in.

rotorhead
July 31, 2007 10:51 PM

Ditto...

GB
August 1, 2007 12:38 AM

Chief: However, if you read the Scriptures you cited above more closely, Jesus always said that the Spirit would testify about Himself. He never asks the Spirit to testify about Joseph Smith. The truth is found no where else but in the person of Jesus,

GB: It appears you didn't really read all of the scriptures I posted.

John 16:13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into ALL TRUTH: . . . (emphasis mine)

Chief: and Jesus has been FULLY and COMPLETELY revealed to us in Scripture.

GB: Another BALD assertion. Also contradicted by the Bible 1 Cor 12:3 Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.

It is the Holy Ghost that reveals Jesus.


Chief: I, speaking for myself, need no other testament to the fact the Jesus is the Messiah promised to the world in the OT and delivered to the world in the NT.

GB:The Lord speaking in 2 Nephi 29:9 And I do this that I may prove unto many that I am the same yesterday, today, and forever; and that I speak forth my words according to mine own pleasure. And because that I have spoken one word ye need not suppose that I cannot speak another; for my work is not yet finished; neither shall it be until the end of man, neither from that time henceforth and forever.
10 Wherefore, because that ye have a Bible ye need not suppose that it contains all my words; neither need ye suppose that I have not caused more to be written.

Mike Bennion
August 1, 2007 4:11 AM

Jeff Said:
How is this the best text to understand Mormonism. I would contend that the best text with the broadest information to understand Mormonism would be the doctrine and covenants. The only things that came from the BoM is a bunch of stories

Mike's response:
I know that you haven't read the whole Book of Mormon based on this comment alone. The Book of Mormon is doctrinally rich.
These are just a few of the best doctrinal chapters.
1st Nephi Chapters 8-14
2nd Nephi Chapters 1-4
2nd Nephi Chapters 25-32
Mosiah Chapters 3-5
Alma Chapters 5-7
Alma Chapters 8-14
Alma Chapters 17-20
Helaman Chapters 3 and 5
3rd Nephi Chapters 11-25
Mormon Chapters 7-8
Ether Chapters 2,
Moroni Chapter 10

There is no way you have read the Book if you think it's "just a bunch of stories".

rotorhead
August 1, 2007 11:01 AM

To Jeff, Paul and Chief1989,

You all seem to be lost in a never ending loop defending the indefensible; that the Bible as we have it today is infallible...

Unfortunately it has some error, including missing scripture as originally given and yes, through whatever intent, it has some "changed" doctrine.

1. I refer you to Genesis 6:6. Why would an all knowing (Omnipotent) God ever have need to "Repent"? Did He not know man was going to become evil and corrupt and therefore He would need to destroy the earth with a flood? Or was He just winging it?

2. If the "Trinity" (a word not found in the Bible) were a true doctrine, then I would have to ask, Who was minding the universe when Jesus was a little baby in Mary's arms? Did your "three in one" (solid, gas and liquid) separate? Does that happen often?

3. Luke 3: 21-22 "Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, and the HOLY GHOST descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased."

Can you explain this manifestation of THREE separate beings all at the same time as being "ONE" God? In your world can God appear together as three separate entities and still be ONE? Perhaps the Mormons polytheistic position of three SEPARATE and distinct entities, God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost, all united as ONE in purpose to bring to pass the immortality and eternal life of man, really does make more sense, than say,

"...one living and true God, who is...invisible, without body, parts or passions, immutable, immense, eternal, incomprehensible..." (Presbyterian Church Confession of Faith, Chap. 2, art. 1).

Or "There is but one living and true God, everlasting, without body or parts, of infinite power, wisdom and goodness, the maker and preserver of all things, visible and invisible; and in unity of this Godhead there are three persons, of one substance, power and eternity, the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost." (Methodist Discipline, published in Toronto, 1886.)

When Jesus was resurrected and came back to show himself to thousands, did he have a body? What did he then do with it after ascending into heaven? And please don't insult my intelligence by saying he changed from a solid into a liquid into a gas...

Chief1989
August 1, 2007 11:54 AM

Here is an interesting thread from a pamphlet titled:
WHERE DO YOU GET YOUR AUTHORITY?
It is a little long, but makes for interesting reading.

A. The Jews Asked Jesus and the Apostles This Question - Matt. 21:23-27; Acts 4:7-12
Jesus and the Apostles did not need, nor did they produce, credentials from the priesthood to show their authority. So neither will we.
LDS have the same misconception that the Jews had: that authority passes from one to another through some ceremony or ordination. The very fact that the priesthood questioned their authority shows that Jesus and the Apostles completely ignored those ceremonies or ordinations. The Jews were wrong, and since the LDS believe as the Jews did, they are wrong, too.
When Jesus was questioned about his authority, He examined the questioners to see if they were competent judges. Therefore, we shall do the same: We ask, "The authority of Joseph Smith, whence was it? From heaven, or of men?"
B. Was There a Total Apostasy, Making a Restoration of Authority Necessary?
LDS believe that there was a total apostasy, and therefore a complete loss of authority to baptize, etc. This, they believe, made necessary the restoration of authority (or priesthood) by a heavenly messenger to Joseph Smith.
That there was a general apostasy, we agree. That it was universal, we deny.
Mormons contradict Christ and say the gates of hades did prevail against the church - Matt. 16:18
God receives glory in the church "throughout all ages" Ephesians 3:21
Daniel said the kingdom would never be destroyed Daniel 2:44
We have received a kingdom that cannot be moved or shaken - Hebrews 12:28
There were 7,000 faithful in Elijah's day, but he did not know who or where they were (I Kings 19:13-18). Likewise, there were people faithful to God throughout all ages, though we do not know their names and addresses.
3. Joseph Smith's angel usurped authority, since Mormon doctrine teaches that men with authority have always been present on the earth.
The Apostle John and three Nephite disciples are still tarrying on the earth until Christ returns (D&C 7 U,R; 3 Nephi 28:6-32 U; 13:17-44 R; pp. 510-512). These all have authority; therefore, the authority has never been lost from the earth, and a restoration through an angel is unnecessary.
"As long as there are apostles on the earth, true to their callings, the true church will exist on the face of the earth." (Letter to the writer by Mormon Apostle Joseph Fielding Smith, April 17,1956.)
LDS would brand as a heretic any person who claimed to have received the priesthood from an angel. They say God does not work that way; that if the authority is on the earth, God will not give it through an angel. If this is so, the angel who gave the priesthood to Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery was not from God, since John and the three Nephites are still on the earth!


C. Where Did Joseph Smith Get His Authority?
"While we (Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery) were thus employed, praying and calling upon the Lord, a messenger from heaven descended in a cloud of light and having laid his hands upon us, he ordained us saying: 'Upon you my fellow servants in the name of Messiah, I confer the Priesthood of Aaron, which holds the keys of the ministering of angels, and of the gospel of repentance, and of baptism by immersion for the remission of sins; and this shall never be taken again from the earth until the sons of Levi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in righteousness.' He said this Aaronic Priesthood had not the power of laying on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, but that this should be conferred on us hereafter; and he commanded us to go and be baptized, and gave us directions that I should baptize Oliver Cowdery, and that afterwards he should baptize me. Accordingly we went and were baptized. I baptized him first, and afterwards he baptized me-after which I laid my hands upon his head and ordained him to the Aaronic Priesthood, and afterwards he laid his hands on me and ordained me to the same Priesthood-for so we were commanded." (PGP 56:68-71 U; Joseph Smith Tells His Own Story)

LDS believe: One who is not baptized is unsaved, does not have the remission of sins, and is not in the kingdom (D&C 84:74U; 83:12 R; 3 Nephi 1 1:33-34, 38 U; 5:34-35, 40 R; PGP Moses 6:52ff). LDS believe an unbaptized person may not baptize others, nor may the priesthood be conferred by him, or upon him. One must have the priesthood before he can confer it on others, or baptize others.


The angel conferred the priesthood on unbaptized persons, and is therefore anathema - Galatians I : 8
Since Joseph and Oliver were unbaptized, the priesthood was conferred on men who were unsaved and still in their sins.
Why did not the angel baptize Joseph and Oliver first? Surely he had the authority, since he could confer the priesthood He was John the Baptist, who certainly could baptize them, if anyone could. Heavenly beings may administer baptism (PGP Moses 6:64-66 U).
Instead of baptizing Joseph as he should have done, the heavenly messenger then told them to baptize each other-a thing LDS will ridicule in any other church.
Joseph, who had never been baptized, baptized Oliver, so Oliver's baptism was invalid.
Then Oliver baptized Joseph, but since Oliver's baptism was invalid, so was Joseph's.
Joseph, improperly baptized, conferred the Aaronic priesthood on Oliver, contrary to Mormon teaching.
Then Oliver, ordained improperly, conferred the Aaronic priesthood on Joseph; therefore, Joseph's ordination was worthless.
The heavenly messenger conferred the Priesthood of Aaron on Joseph and Oliver before they baptized each other. Yet, Joseph and Oliver conferred the Aaronic priesthood on each other after they baptized each other. Therefore, the Priesthood of Aaron conferred by the angel must have been washed away with their sins when they were baptized!
Since Joseph and Oliver conferred the Aaronic priesthood on each other after their baptism, they must have known that something was faulty about the priesthood the angel conferred on them. Therefore, they did not have the priesthood before they baptized each other, and this is still another reason for objecting to their baptizing each other.
Since Joseph and Oliver had to confer the priesthood on each other after they were baptized, they must have lost it, and therefore had no authority to confer it on each other!
Neither Joseph nor Oliver had the priesthood after they were baptized, but the heavenly messenger did have it. Therefore, the angel should have conferred it on them again after their baptism!


This story sounds like two children playing that they have a million dollars. Each says he will give the other a million, and they go through the acts of giving the money, but neither has any money when they finish, because neither had any money at the start.

This absurd and contradictory account could have been completely avoided if Joseph Smith had simply said that the angel first baptized them, and then conferred the priesthood on them. And this is what he would have said if the story were true. Why, then, did he give us the account we have? It seems likely that the part about the angel is simply an embellishment later added to what actually occurred. Joseph and Oliver were about to start a church. In order to get the people to listen to their claims, it would be advisable for them to be baptized and ordained. Since they did not want to go to any existing church for these credentials, they proceeded to give them to each other. Read the account, leaving out the part about the angel, and one has a believable narrative of what two men might do to create credentials for themselves as ministers of God.

There is some evidence supporting this suggestion in the first published account of the restoration of the priesthood by the angel, in the Messenger and Advocate of October 1834, pages 15-16. In this account Oliver Cowdery tells us that "the angel of God came down clothed with glory" and delivered to himself and Joseph Smith the authority to administer the ordinances of the gospel. Cowdery says,

". . .we received under his hand the holy priesthood, as he said, 'upon you my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah I confer this priesthood and this authority, which shall remain on earth, that the sons of Levi may yet offer an offering unto the Lord in righteousness!' "

This account differs from the better known account, which was first published eight years later in 1842, in that the angel is unidentified, there is no mention of Aaron, there is no mention of Smith and Cowdery baptizing and ordaining each other, and the wording of the angel's statement is significantly different, especially in regard to the meaning of the last clause concerning the sons of Levi, which the reader will note by comparing the two. It would appear from this, that the visitation by the angel was first regarded as a separate event, and the baptism and ordination of the two men by each other distinct from it. The two were joined in the 1842 account, however, with the contradictory result we have noted above.


D. Latter-day Saints Have No Authority, Since They Are Not Called of God "As Was Aaron" - Hebrews 5:4
1. Qualifications for the Aaronic Priesthood:
Limited to Aaron and his sons only Ex 28:1; 29:9; 29:44; Num 18:1-7; Lev 6:19-23; Ex 28:43; Neh 7:61-65

(1) The Levites helped - Num 3:5-6, 9-10; Heb 7:5
(2) Punishment for non-Levites who tried to become priests:
(a) Dathan and Abiram Num 16: 1-35
(b) King Uzziah - 2 Chron 26:1-3, 16-21
(c) Jeroboam's priests- I Kings 13:33-34
(3) But Joseph Smith, of English stock, was not a Jew, a Levite, or a son of Aaron
(4) The Aaronic priesthood was hereditary, but not so in the LDS church


Physical qualifications - Lev 21:16-23

(1) LDS ignore these qualifications today
(2) Joseph Smith had a leg operation when he was young, in which part of the bone was removed. He was, therefore, physically disqualified to be a priest (Lucy Mack Smith: Biographical Sketches of Joseph Smith and His Progenitors for Many Generations Liverpool: 1853, p. 65)


Other qualifications which LDS ignore: Lev 21:1-15: Num 4:35

2. How Were the Aaronic Priests Ordained in the Bible? - Exodus 29; Lev. 8
Were washed with water v. 4
Were dressed in the priestly robes - v. 5-6 (These robes were for "glory and beauty''-Ex 28:2-but the holy garments of the LDS are neither glorious nor beautiful.)
Were anointed with oilv. 7
Laid hands on the head of a bullock - v. 10
The bullock was killed, and its blood was poured out at the altar, while the fat and the kidneys were placed on the altar, and the rest was burned outside the camp, as a sin- offering v. 11-14
Laid hands on the head of a ram V.I 5
The ram was killed, its blood was sprinkled about the altar, and the body was offered as a burnt offering on the altar-v. 16-18
Laid hands on the head of another ram v. 19
This second ram was killed, and some of the blood was put on the tip of the right ear, right thumb, and right great toe of Aaron and his sons, while the rest of the blood was sprinkled upon the altar v. 20
Some of the blood on the altar and some anointing oil was then sprinkled on the priests and their garments - v. 21
Were given parts of the ram and three kinds of bread, and these were waved as a wave offering, then they were burnt on the altar - v. 22-25
The breast of the ram was given to the one who ordained them v. 26
The shoulder was given to them v. 27
They were to eat of the ram and the bread, but no one else was allowed to do so-v. 30-33
For the next seven days, one bullock and two lambs were offered daily v. 35-44

3. How Do LDS Ordain to the Aaronic Priesthood?
They lay hands on the priests being ordained and speak the words that are specified by the LDS church to confer the priesthood
Nowhere in the Bible account do we find hands laid on the priests hands were laid only on the bullock and the rams!
The LDS ignore completely the Biblical method of ordain- ing Aaronic priests
It will not do to say these ordinances do not apply today; if the Aaronic priesthood exists today, the method for ordaining priests into that priesthood apply today
LDS often apply Hebrews 5:4, ". . .as was Aaron," to refer to the ceremony by which one is ordained to the priesthood, but they do not follow that ceremony in any way

E. If Mormons Ever Had Authority, It Has Long Since Been Lost
1. The Authority May Be Lost:
Byapostasy- D&C85:11-12U
By unrighteous living - D&C 121:37 U;J of D 21:284 U
By neglect of duty - John A. Widtsoe, Priesthood and Church Government, p. 67 U
By excommunication - D&C 85: 1 1-12 U
By hypocrisy - D&C 121:37 U
Bypride- D&C 121:37 U
By vain ambition - D&C 121:37 U
By exercising unrighteous dominion over others D&C 121:37U

2. No Mormon Can Know If He Has the Authority

". . .the rights of the priesthood are inseparably connected with the powers of heaven, and that the powers of heaven cannot be controlled nor handled only upon principles of righteousness. That they may be conferred upon us, it is true; but when we undertake to cover our sins, or to gratify our pride, our vain ambition, or to exercise control or dominion or compulsion upon the souls of the children of men, in any degree of unrighteousness, behold, the heavens withdraw themselves; the Spirit of the Lord is grieved; and when it is withdrawn, Amen to the priesthood or the authority of that man. Behold, ere he is aware, he is left unto himself, to kick against the pricks, to persecute the saints, and to fight against God. We have learned by sad experience that it is the nature and disposition of almost all men, as soon as they get a little authority, as they suppose, they will immediately begin to exercise unrighteous dominion." (D&C 121:36-39 U) Note:
(1) One loses the authority when he exercises any degree of unrighteous dominion
(2) This will happen "ere he is aware"
(3) Almost all men, as soon as they get authority, will immediately exercise unrighteous dominion

In view of these statements, how can any LDS be confident of the authority he claims to have, or thinks he may have received from another?


In many communities where Mormons are the large majority of the population, it would mean the end of a man's livelihood to admit publicly he no longer believed in Joseph Smith or the Book of Mormon. How many apostates may there have been, and are now, who pretend to believe in Mormonism, and perform baptisms, etc., in order to protect their financial security or social standing? Thus, all who have been baptized or ordained by such men are deluded into believing they are in good standing.
In order for one to be sure of his authority, he would have to know the hearts of every person in the chain of succession back to Joseph Smith. Yet, none can know the hearts of all men. One broken link in the chain of succession separates all below that break from their source of authority.
To insist that the heart of the man who baptizes or ordains must be right, in order for the baptism or ordination to be valid, is to make God unjust. For, although a man is responding sincerely from his heart to do God's will, he cannot know if he is right before God since he cannot know the heart of the one who baptized or ordained him. It is not the spiritual condition of the one performing the ordinance, but the heart of the one responding to God's will that is important!

3. There Are Several Recorded Instances in Mormon History in Which the Authority Was Lost

In the beginning, after the angel conferred the priesthood on Smith and Cowdery, they conferred it on each other again after their baptism. They obviously thought they needed to be re-ordained, so must have believed that it was lost.
They lost it when coming west with Brigham Young. They entered Salt Lake Valley on July 24, 1847, and "On the 6th of August, 1847, the twelve were baptized. This we considered a privilege and a duty. . . We soon repaired to the water, and President Young went down into the water and baptized all his brethren of the twelve present. He then confirmed us and sealed upon us our apostleship and all the keys, powers, and blessings belonging to that office . . . Brother Heber C. Kimball baptized and confirmed President Brigham Young. During the same evening the twelve went to City Creek, and Heber C. Young baptized fifty-five members of the camp, for the remission of sins . , . On the next day (Sunday, Aug. 8th) the whole camp of Israel renewed their covenants before the Lord by baptism" (Life of Brigham Young, p. 180. See also Church Chronology, p. 31; Joseph Fielding Smith: Doctrines of Salvation, II., p. 333). Note that these re-baptisms were "for the remission of sins." This means Brigham Young and the others had sinned, and thus apostatized. Instead of rebaptizing each other, the authority should have been restored by an angel. If an angel was not needed here, why was one needed to restore authority to Joseph Smith?
All LDS who entered Salt Lake Valley were required to be rebaptized for a number of years: "After the arrival of the Pioneers in the Salt Lake Valley, and subsequently for a considerable period, all those who entered the valley were baptized anew at the request of President Brigham Young" (Joseph Fielding Smith: Doctrines of Salvation, II., p. 333. See also Temple Lot Case, p. 341, and discourse by Apostle Orson Pratt in Journal of Discourses, XVIII., p. 160).
The authority must have been lost again during the Mormon reformation of 1856-1857 when rebaptism was carried out. "A general reformation took place throughout the Church, most of the Saints renewing their covenants by baptism" (Church Chronology, p. 55). "After this, the church had another reformation, and under that we were baptized the second time and were baptized for the same thing. You can call it what you please; but suppose it was for the remission of sins. I do not know whether we had got out of Christ then or not. . . I do not remember that I was baptized into Christ any more than three times" (Testimony of Joseph C. Kingsbury in Temple Lot Case, p. 341). "February 4.A reformation meeting was held in No. 42 Islington, Liverpool, England, and on the following day the presiding brethren of the British Mission, including Apostles 0. Pratt and E. T. Benson, renewed their covenants by baptism" (Church Chronology, p. 53).
It was lost in 1875. On July 17, 1875, "President B. Young, his Counselors and others renewed their covenants by baptism. This example was subsequently followed by the Saints generally" (Church Chronology, p. 92).
Rebaptism is no longer practiced by the LDS


It was apparently abandoned in 1898, according to testimony of August W. Lundstrom in the Reed Smoot investigation: "[My point] was in regard to the discontinuance of rebaptizing, which previously had been customary, when cases came up and rebaptizing was requested by parties; and at that time we received instructions not to rebaptize any more" (Reed Smoot Case, II., p. 159).
Yet, Brigham Young claimed it had come by revelation: "At this time came a revelation, that the Saints could be baptized and re-baptized when they chose, and then that we could be baptized for our dear friends" (Journal of Discourses, XVIII., p. 241).
In spite of this, Joseph Fielding Smith, Mormon church historian and member of the First Presidency, wrote: "It is unnecessary, however, to rebaptize persons merely as a renewal of their covenants every time they transgress in order that they may obtain forgiveness, for this would greatly cheapen this sacred ordinance and weaken its effectiveness. One baptism by water for the remission of sins should be enough. . ." (Doctrines of Salvation, II., p. 335).
It was lost again when President Wilford Woodruff apostatized by trading polygamy (an everlasting covenant - D&C 132) for statehood in 1890.
It was lost again when the ordinances of the church were changed by the removal of the Lectures on Faith from the Doctrine and Covenants. These lectures had been canonized as a part of D&C in 1880.
It was lost again when President Heber J. Grant changed the method of conferring the priesthood in 1921. Under his direction, officers were ordained before the priesthood was conferred. In 1957 President David 0. McKay changed the method of conferring the priesthood back to the manner in which it was done prior to 1921. What about all the priests ordained during those 36 years? Since they were not properly ordained, the baptisms, grave dedications, baby blessings, sacraments, proxy baptisms, endowment work, marriages (including celestial marriages) they performed were invalid.
It was lost again on June 9, 1978, when President Spencer Kimball, with the approval of the general authorities, gave the priesthood to the blacks. Brigham Young said:
". . .the first presidency, the twelve, the high council, the bishoprick, and all the elders of Israel, suppose we summon them to appear here, and here declare that it is right to mingle our seed, with the black race of Cain, that they shall come in with us and be partakers with us of all the blessings God has given to us. On that very day and hour we should do so, the priesthood is taken from this Church and kingdom and God leaves us to our fate. The moment we consent to mingle with the seed of Cain the Church must go to destruction, . . -we should receive the curse which has been placed upon the seed of Cain, and never more be numbered with the children of Adam who are heirs to the Priesthood until that curse be removed." (Brigham Young Addresses, February 5, 1852, Ms d. 1234, Box 48, Folder 3, LDS Historical Dept., Salt Lake City, Utah)
Finally, in March 1981, the discovery of the original text of the Blessing that Joseph Smith, Junior, gave to his son, Joseph Smith, III, on January 17, 1844, revealed the true successor to the presidency:
"Blessed of the Lord is my son Joseph, who is called the third, . . .that the promises made to the fathers might be fulfilled, even that the anointing of the progenitor shall be upon the head of my son, and his seed after him, from generation to generation. For he shall be my successor to the Presidency of the High Priesthood: a Seer, and a Revelator, and a Prophet, unto the Church; which appointment belongeth to him by blessing, and also by right.
"Verily, thus saith the Lord: if he abides in me, his days shall be lengthened upon the earth, but, if he abides not in me, I, the Lord, will receive him, in an instant, unto myself...."

Since Joseph Smith, III, was President of the Reorganized church for 54 years and lived till the age of 82, it is clear that he must have continued to abide in God. This can mean only that the Utah church under the leadership of Brigham Young and his successors is an apostate church, and never had the authority in the first place!

rotorhead
August 1, 2007 12:26 PM

Chief,

Thanks for being the one and true authority for determining how God's authority is or isn't properly passed along...I was confused by the scripture found in Hebrew 5:4-6:

4"And NO man taketh this honour unto HIMSELF, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron." (I'll let you research how Aaron was called).

5"So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee."

6"As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec."

Huh..., even Christ was made a high priest by God in the same order as Melchisedec?

Well for one who states he believes in following Christ...how do you justify assuming authority in a "very different" way than He did? or Aaron did?

rotorhead
August 1, 2007 12:27 PM

PS. You still haven't addressed my questions regarding Genesis 6:6 or the false teachings of the "Trinity"?

Chief1989
August 1, 2007 3:10 PM

rotorhead,

I think you missed the point. In Joseph Smith's own personal account of the transferral of authority, published in 1842, he stated that the angel conferred the authority on both he and Oliver. Smith and Cowdery then proceeded to baptize each other and confer on each other the Aaronic priesthood. However, according to the doctrine of the Mormon faith, an unbaptized person cannot baptize another person, or confer on him the priestly authority. What the angel should have done, in keeping with the Biblical statutes of ordaining priests, was to baptize both of them BEFORE conferring on them the priesthood, or he should have RE-CONFERRED the authority after they had baptized one another. Either way, if we are to believe Joseph Smith's own account of the episode, THERE IS NO WAY THAT THE AARONIC PRIESTHOOD WAS PASSED ON TO HE AND OLIVER COWDERY. If this was to happen nowadays in and LDS church, and an unbaptized person was to baptize someone else, would you recognize the validity of that baptism?

Also, another interesting point. According to the LDS, the church was in apostasy and the keys to the Aaronic and Melchizedek priesthoods were both taken from the earth. However, according to LDS teachings (the sources are cited in my above post, so please do not come back with 'your claims are unsubstantiated, chief!' If you can read, you can see the LDS source) the apostle John and 3 Nephite apostles were left alive and will continue to live on the earth until Christ returns. Did John, an apostle who had seen Jesus in the flesh, not have any authority during 300AD-1830AD? What was he doing all this time if he could not act with authority?

Rotorhead, that is why I do not put my faith and trust in Mormon dogma, because it shifts and changes to suit the times. The beauty of Christianity is that it has held its own over 2,000 years, and against all who would try to stamp it out. You think Mormons have been unfairly persecuted over the last 160 years? It is estimated that 5 million Christians were killed from 100AD-321AD, before it was made the official religion of the Roman Empire. As many as 100 million have been martyred over the last 2 millenia, and they continue to be heavily persecuted in the Middle East, Asia, and some parts of muslim Africa. Were there times when the number of true believers waned? Of course. But there is always a remnant. Remember Elijah? He despaired when Jezebel found and killed the 100 other prophets of God, and he was all that remained. Yet, God did wonderful acts through him, and the number of the faithful in Israel grew as a result. In Ezekiel there were 7,000 faithful Jews scattered throughout the land. He didn't know where they were, but they were there.

Nobody has ever answered the question on how the Aaronic priesthood, which was hereditary and passed down by Aaron to his sons and descendants, could be conferred on a non-Jew who is not in Aaron's line. That has always puzzled me.

Anyway, peace out...

Chief1989
August 1, 2007 3:19 PM

Genesis 6:6 "The LORD was grieved that he had made man on the earth, and his heart was filled with pain."

I fail to see what there is to explain, unless you are using the KJV version and are still hung up on 'God repented'. We covered that, the word repented has different meanings. Go back to the original text and you will find your answer. The KJV repented and the NIV grieved are in perfect harmony.

Chief1989
August 1, 2007 3:31 PM

rotorhead,

Hebrews 5 is a beautiful chapter where a Father bestows glory and honor on His only begotten Son, an honor the Son did not claim for Himself, but His Father gives it to Him out of love. It also cites Psalm 110, which reads:

Psalm 110
Of David. A psalm.
1 The LORD says to my Lord:
"Sit at my right hand
until I make your enemies
a footstool for your feet."
2 The LORD will extend your mighty scepter from Zion;
you will rule in the midst of your enemies.

3 Your troops will be willing
on your day of battle.
Arrayed in holy majesty,
from the womb of the dawn
you will receive the dew of your youth. [a]

4 The LORD has sworn
and will not change his mind:
"You are a priest forever,
in the order of Melchizedek."

Of Melchizedek, that name appears 10 times in the Scriptures, twice in the Old Testament and eight times in the New. Here is what Hebrews 7 says about Melchizedek:

Hebrews 7
Melchizedek the Priest
1This Melchizedek was king of Salem and priest of God Most High. He met Abraham returning from the defeat of the kings and blessed him, 2and Abraham gave him a tenth of everything. First, his name means "king of righteousness"; then also, "king of Salem" means "king of peace." 3Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life, like the Son of God he remains a priest forever.

Who was Melchizedek? Without father or mother, without genealogy, without beginning of days or end of life? Does that sound like a mere man to you? Also, who else has been established "in the order of Melchizedek?" No one other than Jesus himself. The Aaronic line contained thousands of men, but only two people are ever listed in the Melchizedek line, the man himself (or was it God or Jesus?) and Jesus. No one, not me, not you, not Joseph Smith, and not the Pope, can claim the Melchizedek priesthood for ourselves. The line goes - Melchizedek - Jesus, with no one in between or after.

I am sorry, rotorhead, but the Melchizedek priesthood was never 'returned' or 'restored' to this earth. It resides in the person of Christ alone, and anyone who claims to have it blasphemes the Lord whom God said "Sit at my right hand".

Peace...

Chief1989
August 1, 2007 3:43 PM

One last thought. If we read the whole text from Hebrews 5, it will give some insight on what the writer is trying to get across:

Hebrews 5
1Every high priest is selected from among men and is appointed to represent them in matters related to God, to offer gifts and sacrifices for sins. 2He is able to deal gently with those who are ignorant and are going astray, since he himself is subject to weakness. 3This is why he has to offer sacrifices for his own sins, as well as for the sins of the people.

4No one takes this honor upon himself; he must be called by God, just as Aaron was. 5So Christ also did not take upon himself the glory of becoming a high priest. But God said to him,
"You are my Son;
today I have become your Father.[a]"[b] 6And he says in another place,
"You are a priest forever,
in the order of Melchizedek."[c]

7During the days of Jesus' life on earth, he offered up prayers and petitions with loud cries and tears to the one who could save him from death, and he was heard because of his reverent submission. 8Although he was a son, he learned obedience from what he suffered 9and, once made perfect, he became the source of eternal salvation for all who obey him 10and was designated by God to be high priest in the order of Melchizedek.

Why were high priests called? In part so that they could offer sacrifices, both for the sins of the people and for their own. A high priest did not assume the position by himself and on his own authority, but was called by God. I think we can all agree on that point. Here, it says that Jesus also did not presume to become a high priest at His own whim. But God the Father, talking to Christ, said "You are my Son" and "you are a high priest in the order of Melchizedek." God gave Him the priesthood forever and ever. Why? Because Jesus made the sacrifice for our sins that stands for all time. That is why He is our High Priest forever, because He offered up to God the sacrifice that satisfied God's wrath and reconciled those who believe in His Son to Him forever.

It is in no way talking about priesthood authority here on earth today, or that we are to be 'called, like Aaron.' The Aaronic priesthood is no longer necessary, now that we have a high priest who made the sacrifice for sins once and for all.

Chief1989
August 1, 2007 3:49 PM

It is interesting to note that the Aaronic priesthood WILL return to earth sometime in our future. When? When the Jews rebuild the temple in Jerusalem and reinstitute the system of sacrifices. Then and only then will the Aaronic priesthood be revived. It was not revived in 1830, as you can see from the accounts above. Smith and Cowdery violated Scripture (they were not sons or descendants of Aaron) and they violated tenets of the church they were founding (no unbaptized person can baptize another person, nor can they infer any priestly authority upon anyone else).

Chief1989
August 1, 2007 3:55 PM

To summarize, I am not putting forth this information to belittle anyone's beliefs or to say I am holier than thou. If anyone reading these posts is truly seeking the face of the risen Christ, God bless you and Godspeed on your spiritual journey. My only wish is that you look to the truth for your answers, and truth is found in the words of Scripture ("Sanctify them by the truth; Thy word is truth.") The point of my previous posts is that dogma initiated by Joseph Smith is not scripture, and it is not truth, even by the standards of his own church. The sincere God-seeker thus cannot and should not put their trust for eternal salvation in things that will not lead to saving grace.

Paul
August 1, 2007 4:21 PM

Rotorhead,

What is the doctrine of the Trinity?

The doctrine of the Trinity is foundational to the Christian faith. It is crucial for properly understanding what God is like, how He relates to us, and how we should relate to Him. But it also raises many difficult questions. How can God be both one and three? Is the Trinity a contradiction? If Jesus is God, why do the Gospels record instances where He prayed to God?

While we cannot fully understand everything about the Trinity (or anything else), it is possible to answer questions like these and come to a solid grasp of what it means for God to be three in one.

What Does it Mean That God is a Trinity?
The doctrine of the Trinity means that there is one God who eternally exists as three distinct Persons--the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Stated differently, God is one in essence and three in person. These definitions express three crucial truths: (1) The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are distinct Persons, (2) each Person is fully God, (3) there is only one God.

The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are distinct Persons. The Bible speaks of the Father as God (Phil. 1:2), Jesus as God (Titus 2:13), and the Holy Spirit as God (Acts 5:3-4). Are these just three different ways of looking at God, or simply ways of referring to three different roles that God plays?

The answer must be no, because the Bible also indicates that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are distinct Persons. For example, since the Father sent the Son into the world (John 3:16), He cannot be the same person as the Son. Likewise, after the Son returned to the Father (John 16:10), the Father and the Son sent the Holy Spirit into the world (John 14:26; Acts 2:33). Therefore, the Holy Spirit must be distinct from the Father and the Son.

In the baptism of Jesus, we see the Father speaking from heaven and the Spirit descending from heaven in the form of a dove as Jesus comes out of the water (Mark 1:10-11). In John 1:1 it is affirmed that Jesus is God and, at the same time, that He was "with God"-thereby indicating that Jesus is a distinct Person from God the Father (cf. also 1:18). And in John 16:13-15 we see that although there is a close unity between them all, the Holy Spirit is also distinct from the Father and the Son.

The fact that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are distinct Persons means, in other words, that the Father is not the Son, the Son is not the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit is not the Father. Jesus is God, but He is not the Father or the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is God, but He is not the Son or the Father. They are different Persons, not three different ways of looking at God.

The personhood of each member of the Trinity means that each Person has a distinct center of consciousness. Thus, they relate to each other personally--the Father regards Himself as "I," while He regards the Son and Holy Spirit as "You." Likewise the Son regards Himself as "I," but the Father and the Holy Spirit as "You."

Often it is objected that "If Jesus is God, then he must have prayed to himself while he was on earth." But the answer to this objection lies in simply applying what we have already seen. While Jesus and the Father are both God, they are different Persons. Thus, Jesus prayed to God the Father without praying to Himself. In fact, it is precisely the continuing dialog between the Father and the Son (Matthew 3:17; 17:5; John 5:19; 11:41-42; 17:1ff) which furnishes the best evidence that they are distinct Persons with distinct centers of consciousness.

Sometimes the Personhood of the Father and Son is appreciated, but the Personhood of the Holy Spirit is neglected. Sometimes the Spirit is treated more like a "force" than a Person. But the Holy Spirit is not an it, but a He (see John 14:26; 16:7-15; Acts 8:16). The fact that the Holy Spirit is a Person, not an impersonal force (like gravity), is also shown by the fact that He speaks (Hebrews 3:7), reasons (Acts 15:28), thinks and understands (1 Corinthians 2:10-11), wills (1 Corinthians 12:11), feels (Ephesians 4:30), and gives personal fellowship (2 Corinthians 13:14). These are all qualities of personhood. In addition to these texts, the others we mentioned above make clear that the Personhood of the Holy Spirit is distinct from the Personhood of the Son and the Father. They are three real persons, not three roles God plays.

Another serious error people have made is to think that the Father became the Son, who then became the Holy Spirit. Contrary to this, the passages we have seen imply that God always was and always will be three Persons. There was never a time when one of the Persons of the Godhead did not exist. They are all eternal.

While the three members of the Trinity are distinct, this does not mean that any is inferior to the other. Instead, they are all identical in attributes. They are equal in power, love, mercy, justice, holiness, knowledge, and all other qualities.

Each Person is fully God. If God is three Persons, does this mean that each Person is "one-third" of God? Does the Trinity mean that God is divided into three parts?

The Trinity does not divide God into three parts. The Bible is clear that all three Persons are each one hundred percent God. The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are all fully God. For example, it says of Christ that "in Him all the fullness of Deity dwells in bodily form" (Colossians 2:9). We should not think of God as like a "pie" cut into three pieces, each piece representing a Person. This would make each Person less than fully God and thus not God at all. Rather, "the being of each Person is equal to the whole being of God."[1] The divine essence is not something that is divided between the three persons, but is fully in all three persons without being divided into "parts."

Thus, the Son is not one-third of the being of God, He is all of the being of God. The Father is not one-third of the being of God, He is all of the being of God. And likewise with the Holy Spirit. Thus, as Wayne Grudem writes, "When we speak of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit together we are not speaking of any greater being than when we speak of the Father alone, the Son alone, or the Holy Spirit alone."[2]

There is only one God. If each Person of the Trinity is distinct and yet fully God, then should we conclude that there is more than one God? Obviously we cannot, for Scripture is clear that there is only one God: "There is no other God besides me, a righteous God and a Savior; there is none besides me. Turn to me and be saved, all the ends of the earth! For I am God, and there is no other" (Isaiah 45:21-22; see also 44:6-8; Exodus 15:11; Deuteronomy 4:35; 6:4-5; 32:39; 1 Samuel 2:2; 1 Kings 8:60).

Having seen that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are distinct Persons, that they are each fully God, and that there is nonetheless only one God, we must conclude that all three Persons are the same God. In other words, there is one God who exists as three distinct Persons.

If there is one passage which most clearly brings all of this together, it is Matthew 28:19: "Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit." First, notice that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are distinguished as distinct Persons. We baptize into the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Second, notice that each Person must be deity because they are all placed on the same level. In fact, would Jesus have us baptize in the name of a mere creature? Surely not. Therefore each of the Persons into whose name we are to be baptized must be deity. Third, notice that although the three divine Persons are distinct, we are baptized into their name (singular), not names (plural). The three Persons are distinct, yet only constitute one name. This can only be if they share one essence.

Is the Trinity Contradictory?
This leads us to investigate more closely a very helpful definition of the Trinity which I mentioned earlier: God is one in essence, but three in Person. This formulation can show us why there are not three Gods, and why the Trinity is not a contradiction.

In order for something to be contradictory, it must violate the law of noncontradiction. This law states that A cannot be both A (what it is) and non-A (what it is not) at the same time and in the same relationship. In other words, you have contradicted yourself if you affirm and deny the same statement. For example, if I say that the moon is made entirely of cheese but then also say that the moon is not made entirely of cheese, I have contradicted myself.

Other statements may at first seem contradictory but are really not. Theologian R.C. Sproul cites as an example Dickens' famous line, "It was the best of times, it was the worst of times." Obviously this is a contradiction if Dickens means that it was the best of times in the same way that it was the worst of times. But he avoids contradiction with this statement because he means that in one sense it was the best of times, but in another sense it was the worst of times.

Carrying this concept over to the Trinity, it is not a contradiction for God to be both three and one because He is not three and one in the same way. He is three in a different way than He is one. Thus, we are not speaking with a forked tongue-we are not saying that God is one and then denying that He is one by saying that He is three. This is very important: God is one and three at the same time, but not in the same way.

How is God one? He is one in essence. How is God three? He is three in Person. Essence and person are not the same thing. God is one in a certain way (essence) and three in a different way (person). Since God is one in a different way than He is three, the Trinity is not a contradiction. There would only be a contradiction if we said that God is three in the same way that He is one.

So a closer look at the fact that God is one in essence but three in person has helped to show why the Trinity is not a contradiction. But how does it show us why there is only one God instead of three? It is very simple: All three Persons are one God because, as we saw above, they are all the same essence. Essence means the same thing as "being." Thus, since God is only one essence, He is only one being-not three. This should make it clear why it is so important to understand that all three Persons are the same essence. For if we deny this, we have denied God's unity and affirmed that there is more than one being of God (i.e., that there is more than one God).

What we have seen so far provides a good basic understanding of the Trinity. But it is possible to go deeper. If we can understand more precisely what is meant by essence and person, how these two terms differ, and how they relate, we will then have a more complete understanding of the Trinity.

Essence and Person
Essence. What does essence mean? As I said earlier, it means the same thing as being. God's essence is His being. To be even more precise, essence is what you are. At the risk of sounding too physical, essence can be understood as the "stuff" that you "consist of." Of course we are speaking by analogy here, for we cannot understand this in a physical way about God. "God is spirit" (John 4:24). Further, we clearly should not think of God as "consisting of" anything other than divinity. The "substance" of God is God, not a bunch of "ingredients" that taken together yield deity.

Person. In regards to the Trinity, we use the term "Person" differently than we generally use it in everyday life. Therefore it is often difficult to have a concrete definition of Person as we use it in regards to the Trinity. What we do not mean by Person is an "independent individual" in the sense that both I and another human are separate, independent individuals who can exist apart from one another.

What we do mean by Person is something that regards himself as "I" and others as "You." So the Father, for example, is a different Person from the Son because He regards the Son as a "You," even though He regards Himself as "I." Thus, in regards to the Trinity, we can say that "Person" means a distinct subject which regards Himself as an "I" and the other two as a "You." These distinct subjects are not a division within the being of God, but "a form of personal existence other than a difference in being."[3]

How do they relate? The relationship between essence and Person, then, is as follows. Within God's one, undivided being is an "unfolding" into three personal distinctions. These personal distinctions are modes of existence within the divine being, but are not divisions of the divine being. They are personal forms of existence other than a difference in being. The late theologian Herman Bavinck has stated something very helpful at this point: "The persons are modes of existence within the being; accordingly, the Persons differ among themselves as the one mode of existence differs from the other, and-using a common illustration-as the open palm differs from a closed fist."[4]

Because each of these "forms of existence" are relational (and thus are Persons), they are each a distinct center of consciousness, with each center of consciousness regarding Himself as "I" and the others as "You." Nonetheless, these three Persons all "consist of" the same "stuff" (that is, the same "what," or essence). As theologian and apologist Norman Geisler has explained it, while essence is what you are, person is who you are. So God is one "what" but three "whos."

The divine essence is thus not something that exists "above" or "separate from" the three Persons, but the divine essence is the being of the three Persons. Neither should we think of the Persons as being defined by attributes added on to the being of God. Wayne Grudem explains:

But if each person is fully God and has all of God's being, then we also should not think that the personal distinctions are any kind of additional attributes added on to the being of God . . . Rather, each person of the Trinity has all of the attributes of God, and no one Person has any attributes that are not possessed by the others. On the other hand, we must say that the Persons are real, that they are not just different ways of looking at the one being of God...the only way it seems possible to do this is to say that the distinction between the persons is not a difference of `being' but a difference of `relationships.' This is something far removed from our human experience, where every different human `person' is a different being as well. Somehow God's being is so much greater than ours that within his one undivided being there can be an unfolding into interpersonal relationships, so that there can be three distinct persons.[5]

Trinitarian Illustrations?
There are many illustrations which have been offered to help us understand the Trinity. While there are some illustrations which are helpful, we should recognize that no illustration is perfect. Unfortunately, there are many illustrations which are not simply imperfect, but in error. One illustration to beware of is the one which says "I am one person, but I am a student, son, and brother. This explains how God can be both one and three." The problem with this is that it reflects a heresy called modalism. God is not one person who plays three different roles, as this illustration suggests. He is one Being in three Persons (centers of consciousness), not merely three roles. This analogy ignores the personal distinctions within God and mitigates them to mere roles.

Summary
Let us quickly review what we have seen.

1. The Trinity is not belief in three gods. There is only one God, and we must never stray from this.

2. This one God exists as three Persons.

3. The three Persons are not each part of God, but are each fully God and equally God. Within God's one undivided being there is an unfolding into three interpersonal relationships such that there are three Persons. The distinctions within the Godhead are not distinctions of His essence and neither are they something added on to His essence, but they are the unfolding of God's one, undivided being into three interpersonal relationships such that there are three real Persons.

4. God is not one person who took three consecutive roles. That is the heresy of modalism. The Father did not become the Son and then the Holy Spirit. Instead, there have always been and always will be three distinct persons in the Godhead.

5. The Trinity is not a contradiction because God is not three in the same way that He is one. God is one in essence, three in Person.

Application
The Trinity is first of all important because God is important. To understand more fully what God is like is a way of honoring God. Further, we should allow the fact that God is triune to deepen our worship. We exist to worship God. And God seeks people to worship Him in "spirit and truth" (John 4:24). Therefore we must always endeavor to deepen our worship of God-in truth as well as in our hearts.

The Trinity has a very significant application to prayer. The general pattern of prayer in the Bible is to pray to the Father through the Son and in the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 2:18). Our fellowship with God should be enhanced by consciously knowing that we are relating to a tri-personal God!

Awareness of the distinct role that each Person of the Trinity has in our salvation can especially serve to give us greater comfort and appreciation for God in our prayers, as well as helping us to be specific in directing our prayers. Nonetheless, while recognizing the distinct roles that each Person has, we should never think of their roles as so separate that the other Persons are not involved. Rather, everything that one Person is involved in, the other two are also involved in, one way or another.

Notes

1.Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology: An Introduction to Biblical Doctrine, (InterVarsity Press and Zondervan Publishing House, 1994), p. 255, emphasis added.
2. Ibid, 252.
3. Ibid, p. 255. While I believe that this is a helpful definition, it should be recognized that Grudem himself is offering this as more of an explanation than definition of Person.
4. Herman Bavinck, The Doctrine of God, (Great Britain: The Banner of Truth Trust, 1991 edition), p. 303.
5. Grudem, pp. 253-254.

Further Resources

Augustine, On the Trinity
Herman Bavinck, The Doctrine of God, pp. 255-334
Edward Bickersteth, The Trinity.
Wayne Grudem, Systematic Theology, chapter 14
Donald Macleod, Shared Life: The Trinity and the Fellowship of God's People
R.C. Sproul, The Mystery of the Holy Spirit
R.C. Sproul, Essential Truths of the Christian Faith, pp. 35-36
J.I. Packer, Knowing God, pp. 57-63.
John Piper, The Pleasures of God, chapter 1
James White, The Forgotten Trinity

The thing we have to remember about God, is that He is not constrained by this world and our view of it for He is God. He can do anything He so desires. God is not limited by anything for He created all things

rotorhead
August 1, 2007 4:31 PM

Chief,

You present a very interesting perspective, I'll give you that. It tells me the opponents of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints have evolved in deed.

Even if I concede, and I don't, that the KJV using the word "Repent" is really "Grieved", it still presents the Dichotomy of God being All knowing and yet caught in disappointment of His creation.

I suppose other places in the Bible that use the word "Repent" could also be changed to "grieve" and when Jesus and His Apostles call mankind to Repentance they were really calling us to "grieve", i.e., ...[grieve] ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." (Matt. 3:2); "I baptize you with water unto [grieving]...(Ibid vs. 11); "...they went out, and preached that men should [grieve]..." (Mark 6:12)...Are you seeing the absurdity of this yet?

You "seem" well versed and schooled in the LDS faith, but have a "chip" on your shoulder against them for some reason. You obviously accept the Bible on faith, despite the fact its spiritual content can never scientifically be proven, yet you refuse to acknowledge that He who gave us the writings and teachings found withing the Bible, can do anything He wants...even give us more scripture!

"Thou fool, that shall say: A Bible, we have got a Bible, and we need no more Bible. Have ye obtained a Bible save it were by the Jews? Know ye not that there are more nations than one? Know ye not that I, the Lord your God, have created all men, and that I remember those who are upon the isles of the sea; and that I rule in the heavens above and in the earth beneath; and I bring forth my word unto the children of men, yea, even upon all the nations of the earth? Wherefore murmur ye, because that ye shall receive more of my word? Know ye not that the testimony of two nations is a witness unto you that I am God, that I remember one nation like unto another? Wherefore, I speak the same words unto one nation like unto another. And when the two nations shall run together the testimony of the two nations shall run together also. And I do this that I may prove unto many that I am the same yesterday, today, and forever; and that I speak forth my words according to mine own pleasure. And because that I have spoken one word ye need not suppose that I cannot speak another; for my work is not yet finished; neither shall it be until the end of man, neither from that time henceforth and forever. Wherefore, because that ye have a Bible ye need not suppose that it contains all my words; neither need ye suppose that I have not caused more to be written. For I command all men, both in the east and in the west, and in the north, and in the south, and in the islands of the sea,that they shall write the words which I speak unto them; for out of the books which shall be written I will judge the world..." (Book of Mormon pg. 110).

You have to admit that if nothing more...this is an incredible statement for a mere boy of back woods 1820's New York to just make up!

READ THE BOOK. It's True. It's from God. It will bring you closer to God than any other book...It is Another Testament of Jesus Christ!!

Chief1989
August 1, 2007 4:46 PM

Rotorhead,

I am not an 'opponent' of Mormonism. On the contrary, I am an advocate of the truth. I have said on this board before, I believe i will see many of my Mormon brothers and sisters in heaven, and that is reason for rejoicing.

Regarding the "truth" of the book of Mormon, please consider the following article, and please note that it is not from an "anti-Mormon" website:


Mostly about Books
___________

SOLOMON SPAULDING'S MANUSCRIPT
BY JOHN LAKMORD WAYNE

ONE of the greatest curiosities of American literature was the Rev. Solomon Spaulding's "Manuscript Found." No copy of this curious romance of a prehistoric American race is now known to exist. The discovery of the manuscript would mean a fortune to the person discovering it, providing he knew its history and value, but there is great reason to believe that this curious romance inspired by the great mounds of Ohio will never be found. There is no positive proof that the Spaulding manuscript was destroyed by agents of the Church of Christ [of] Latter Day Saints but it would have been policy for that sect to see that it was destroyed as a diplomatic measure. The reason for the Mormon interest in Spaulding's "Manuscript Found" lay in the fact that while written prior to the calling of Joseph Smith, to be a prophet of the new faith, the Spaulding romance included in its cast of characters such names as "Mormon," "Maroni," "Lamenite," and "Nephi." There were people in the early days of Mormonism who believed that the Prophet Smith not only stole the plot of his "Book of Mormon" from the Spaulding Manuscript but that he even lacked the wit to change the names of its principal characters. I believe it was the late Elbert Hubbard who said Edgar Allen Poe could have made a more interesting book on the same foundation if he had given some time to the idea. The "Book of Mormon," while considered a work of divine revelation by the followers of Smith, is far from a literary classic. It would be interesting to have the lost Spaulding manuscript for the purposes of comparison. From what we know of the Rev. Solomon Spaulding we are inclined to believe that for interesting reading his work would be of more literary value than the translation of the plates made by Smith. If the "Book of Mormon" was inspired perhaps Spaulding was the first prophet called, but he failed to answer. The coincidence of names in the "Manuscript Found" and "The Book of Mormon" inclines to the belief that Smith was a plagiarist if not a prophet.

Solomon Spaulding was born at Ashford, Connecticut, in 1761, was graduated from Dartmouth College in 1785, studied divinity, preached a few years and then, from ill health, gave up the ministry. Spaulding was a peculiar man, of fine education, especially devoted to historical study, and with a great fondness for writing romances. In 1812 he resided in Conneaut, Ashtabula county, Ohio. The great mounds in the vicinity aroused the curiosity of Spaulding who caused excavations to be made and it is said his workers found skeletons and other relics of a prehistoric race. On these discoveries and with a good imagination Spaulding wrote his "Manuscript Found," which he called a translation from some hieroglypgical writing exhumed from the mound. This romance purported to be a history of the peopling of America by the lost tribes of Israel, the tribes and their leaders having very singular names among which were Mormon, Maroni, Lamenite, and Nephi. The work of Spaulding's was written in 1812, and the manuscript was read to a circle of admiring friends. They thought it was good and he decided to publish it and carried it for this purpose to Patterson, a printer at Pittsburgh, Pa. After keeping it for a time Patterson returned it to Spaulding with the advice to polish it up, finish it, and make some money out of it. At the time the manuscript was in the possession of Patterson he had in his employ Sidney Rigdon, who twenty years later was a well known preacher among the Mormons.

In 1823, Joseph Smith, the possessor of a seer stone, made his living by wandering from place to place professing to discover gold and silver and lost articles by means of this remarkable possession. In that year he announced that he had been directed in a vision to unearth some gold plates from a hill near Palmyra, N. Y. These plates were curiously inscribed.

In 1825, Mr. Thurlow Weed was publishing the "Rochester Telegraph" and Smith came to him to have a book published. Weed thought the inspired work of Smith's was "incomprehensible jargon" and refused to publish it. A few days later Smith returned with a farmer named Harris who offered to finance the publishing of the book. The book was afterwards published in Palmyra, in 1830 to be exact, by E. B. Grandin. Two years later the Mormon religion began to gain ground. The history of the rise of Mormonism can be found in standard reference works. We shall return to the Spaulding manuscript and its history.

Spaulding died at Amity, Pa. in 1816. His wife then went to reside with her brother, William H. Sabine at Onondaga Valley, Onondaga county, N. Y. The manuscript concerning the lost tribes of Israel and other unpublished works of the deceased author were carried to Sabine's place in an old trunk. While there his daughter had occasion to glance over the manuscripts. In 1820, Mrs. Spaulding remarried and took up her residence at Hartwicks, N. Y., and the trunk with its manuscripts sent to her at that place. About 1830, the author's widow went to Monson, Mass. to reside with her daughter. The trunk was left in the care of Mr. Jerome Clark of Hartwicks.

A Mormon meeting at Conneaut, where the "Book of Mormon" was read reminded John Spaulding of his brother's work of years previous. Other friends commented on the similarity of the works and the Mormons had a dispute on their hands.

In 1834, a man named Hurlburt arrived at Monson, Mass., in search of the Spaulding manuscript. He had a letter from Sabine requesting his sister to loan the manuscript to Hurlburt in order to help uproot the "Mormon case." She consented to loan the manuscript and gave Hurlburt a letter to Clarke authorizing the opening of the trunk. Hurlburt obtained the manuscript but never returned it to the Spaulding family. It was rumored that he sold it to the Mormons for $300 and that they destroyed it.

Another coincidence in the history of the "Manuscript Found" is that it was in the trunk at Sabine's house during a period when Joseph Smith was employed on the Sabine farm. The trunk was unlocked and Smith could have had an opportunity to read the manuscript. This seems very probable for both stories are alike and the peculiar names occur nowhere but in these two books.

In 1880, M. S. McKinstry, the daughter of the Rev. Solomon Spaulding made an affidavit telling what she knew of the facts in the history of the manuscript. On this affidavit Ellen E. Dickinson based her story entitled "The Book of Mormon" which was published in Scribner's Monthly in the number for August, 1880. At that time the Mormons were quite a political problem and the subject was of current interest. On her facts we have based the present article which we offer as one of the curiosities of American literature.
----------------------------

I am sure that you have heard this before. Of course, none of us were there so there is no way to settle the claim of 'did Smith or did he not receive a visitation from heavenly personages, or did he copy the plot for the Book of Mormon from Spaulding's manuscript?'

But I find fascinating that Spaulding's manuscript was about the lost tribes of Israel coming to America, building a highly civilized society, fighting bloody battles, and having names like Mormon, Maroni, Nephi, and Lamenite. The parallels are too similar to be discounted or thrown out. Methinks personally that Joseph Smith had a very active imagination, happened upon Spaulding's manuscript in the trunk, and took it for himself to create his own religion, for the purpose of making it rich. He did not realize that dream, but Brigham Young sure did.

Anyway, interesting food for thought, and one more reason that I have READ THE BOOK (partway through, anyway) and I cannot affirm it as anything more than a story of events that did not happen and of people who never existed. The whole crux of Mormonism rests on the truth of the story and the veracity of the prophet, and I cannot give credence to either one.

However, rotorhead, if you are seeking to grow in your relationship with Christ and you leave the other questionable doctrines behind, amen and more power to you! True salvation is found in no other name than Jesus. If you believe that, rock on!

Peace...

Mike Bennion
August 1, 2007 5:57 PM

Paul, Chief et.al.

Let me ask you to answer these questions:

How do you know that Jesus is God?

How do you know that he was resurrected?

How do you know that he walked on the water, healed the sick, suffered for our sins, and overcame death?

How do you know that Jesus appeared to Paul on the road to Damascus?

How do you know that Peter and John healed the lame man at the Gate Beautiful?

What is the pattern that the Bible sets for knowing any of these things?

Chief, you know that I can respond to every point that you bring up. I replied with documentation to each of your 10 ubdocumented assertions over on the other thread. I can show that my assertions are as plausible as yours and Paul's.

In the end, the only way to know who is right is to go to the wource.
The Bible is not the only source of truth on the earth. The Bible does not even contain all the words of Christ. The Bible even says that this is true. I treasure the Bible but I do not worship it.
I use the truths and patterns in the Bible to learn of the True and Living God. Him I worship.

The Bible says we are to go to the source of all truth to learn the truth. James 1:5 in the Bible that you claim to believe sets the pattern. Many other scriptures in the Bible support the pattern listed in James. If you believe the Bible, then believe all of the Bible.

I cannot and would not desire to force you to believe or know as I do.
Believe any way that you want. But the way to know for sure is available.

It is possible to know if an angel visited Joseph Smith. If that angel was in fact John who is called the Baptist and if he was sent by God. You can know if the Spaulding manuscript is the source of the Book of Mormon or if it came as Joseph says it did. You can know that God lives and Jesus is the Christ. The way that you can know will not be by reading copmments for or against the LDS Church. the way will not be by reading the Word of God in the Bible and then failing to do as the Bible directs, any more than a man in a deep pit will get out unless someone throws him a rope and he grasps it and hangs on until he is out.

The Bible says that you must read, pray, seek, ask, search and knock. then the promise of God as written in the Bible is that God will answer instruct and open to you by the power fo the Holy Ghost.

1 Thes. 1: 5
5 For our GOSPEL CAME NOT unto you IN WORD ONLY, BUT ALSO IN POWER, AND IN THE HOLY GHOST, and IN MUCH ASSURANCE; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake.

Gen. 4: 26 (Gen. 21: 33; Rom. 10: 3; Mosiah 4: 11; Ether 2: 14; Moses 6: 4) then began men to call upon the name of the Lord.
Gen. 12: 8 builded an altar . . . called upon the name of the Lord.
Gen. 20: 7 he shall pray for thee.
Gen. 25: 22 (1 Sam. 10: 22; 1 Ne. 16: 24; Alma 27: 7) went to inquire of the Lord.
1 Sam. 12: 23 I should sin . . . in ceasing to pray.
2 Kgs. 19: 4 lift up thy prayer for the remnant.
2 Kgs. 19: 20 That which thou hast prayed to me . . . I have heard.
2 Kgs. 20: 2 turned his face to the wall, and prayed.
2 Chr. 7: 14 pray, and seek my face.
2 Chr. 15: 4 when they . . . sought him, he was found.
Ps. 55: 17 Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray.
Prov. 15: 29 he heareth the prayer of the righteous.
Isa. 56: 7 (Matt. 21: 13; Mark 11: 17; Luke 19: 46) make them joyful in my house of prayer.
Jer. 29: 13 find me, when ye shall search for me with all your heart.
Dan. 6: 10 prayed, and gave thanks.
Joel 2: 32 whosoever shall call on . . . the Lord shall be delivered.
Jonah 2: 7 my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy temple.
Matt. 5: 44 (Luke 6: 28; 3 Ne. 12: 44) pray for them which despitefully use you.
Matt. 6: 6 pray to thy Father which is in secret.
Matt. 6: 8 Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask.
Matt. 7: 7 (3 Ne. 14: 7; D&C 4: 7; D&C 6: 5; D&C 66: 9) Ask, and it shall be given you.
Matt. 14: 23 (Mark 6: 46) he went up into a mountain apart to pray.
Matt. 17: 21 (Mark 9: 29) this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.
Matt. 21: 13 My house shall be called the house of prayer.
Matt. 21: 22 (Mark 11: 24) whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing.
Matt. 26: 39 fell on his face, and prayed.
Matt. 26: 41 (Mark 14: 38; Luke 22: 40, 46; 3 Ne. 18: 15; D&C 31: 12) Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation.
Mark 11: 25 when ye stand praying, forgive.
Mark 13: 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray.
Luke 2: 37 served God with fastings and prayers.
Luke 5: 33 disciples of John fast often, and make prayers.
Luke 9: 29 as he prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered.
Luke 11: 1 Lord, teach us to pray.
Luke 18: 1 (D&C 88: 126; D&C 101: 81) men ought always to pray, and not to faint.
Luke 21: 36 watch ye therefore, and pray always.
Luke 22: 32 prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not.
John 14: 13 (John 16: 23; D&C 88: 64) whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do.
John 15: 7 ask what ye will, and it shall be.
John 17: 9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world.
John 17: 20 Neither pray I for these alone.
Acts 6: 4 we will give ourselves continually to prayer.
Acts 6: 6 when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them.
Acts 13: 3 fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them.
Rom. 8: 26 know not what we should pray for . . . but the Spirit.
Rom. 12: 12 in tribulation, continuing instant in prayer.
1 Cor. 14: 15 I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding.
Eph. 6: 18 Praying always with all prayer.
Philip. 4: 6 by prayer . . . let your requests be made known.
Col. 3: 17 do all in the name of . . . Jesus, giving thanks to God.
Col. 4: 12 labouring fervently for you in prayers.
1 Thes. 5: 17 (Alma 34: 27) Pray without ceasing.
1 Tim. 2: 8 I will therefore that men pray every where.
James 1: 6 (D&C 42: 68; D&C 46: 7) let him ask in faith, nothing wavering.
James 4: 3 ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss.
James 5: 14 let them pray over him, anointing him with oil.
James 5: 16 fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.
1 Pet. 3: 12 his ears are open unto their prayers.
1 Pet. 4: 7 be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer.
1 Jn. 3: 22 whatsoever we ask, we receive.
1 Jn. 5: 15 whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions.
Rev. 5: 8 full of odours, which are the prayers of saints.

nowandlater
August 1, 2007 6:01 PM
The Spaulding Theory Debunked By: Russell Anderson

Many Critics of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints have claimed that Joseph Smith used a manuscript written by Solomon Spalding as the basis for the Book of Mormon. In making this claim, these Critics have resorted to the wrongful use of parallels in historic analysis, thus undermining their credibility as serious, and objective, analyzers of history and religion. In fact, Fawn Brodie, an avowed critic of the LDS Church, in her book, "No Man Knows my History", gives several good reasons why she thinks the theory has no basis.

The theory was originally given credance by "Doctor" Philastus Hurlbut who collected affidavits from residents of Ohio who had heard Spaulding read his manuscript and they thought the Book of Mormon sounded similar. When Spalding's manuscript was shown to them, they could see that there were major differences, so then they claimed that Spalding wrote a later manuscript. Spalding's manuscript was lost for many years. When it was found and published in 1884 it was obvious that the only way the theory could be maintained was to maintain that there was a second manuscript.

Dr. Walter Martin, another avowed critic of the LDS Church, takes the Spaulding theory one step further. He was so convinced that the Spalding manuscript was the source of the Book of Mormon that he has supported the outlandish effort to prove that an unknown scribe of the Book of Mormon was actually Spalding. His assertion will also be dealt with below.

I will review the theory in 8 areas:

  1. The Original affidavits

  2. Non-Hurlbut affidavits

  3. Spalding's Manuscript

  4. "Second" Manuscript and connection
    to Book of Mormon

  5. Manuscript found in Hawaii

  6. Conclusive Proof that 1884 find is the "Second"
    manuscript

  7. Handwriting Analysis Blind Alley

  8. Appendix B from No Man Knows My History

The Original Affidavits The Spaulding theory for the source of the Book of Mormon was started by "Doctor" Philastus Hurlbut. He heard that citizens of Ohio thought they recognized similarities between the Book of Mormon and an earlier manuscript prepared by Dr. Solomon Spaulding. Affidavits from these residents were published in Mormonism Unvailed in 1835. Fawn Brodie and Lester Bush have commented about those statements.
It can clearly be seen that the affidavits were written by Hurlbut, since the style is the same throughout. It may be noted also that although five out of the eight had heard Spaulding's story only once, there was a surprising uniformity in the details they remembered after twenty-two years. Six recalled the names Nephi, Lamanite, etc.; six held that the manuscript described the Indians as descendants of the lost ten tribes; four mentioned that the great wars caused the erection of the Indian mounds; and four noted the ancient scriptural style. The very tightness with which Hurlbut here was implementing his theory rouses an immediate suspicion that he did a little judicious prompting. (Brodie 1963, 423-4)

The most striking aspect of the early claims unquestionably related to the proper names. Here, however, the coincidence of memory was even more suspect. Of some 300 potential names, Hurlbut's witnesses all used the same handful of specific examples. Most cited "Nephi" and "Lehi." Two witnesses (John and Martha Spalding) added "Nephites" and "Lamanites," and only three additional names were mentioned even once-"Laban," "Zarahemla" and "Moroni," (The last two by the witness who remembered the humorous passages). Despite the elapsed decades, all recalled identical spellings for these odd-sounding names, spellings which matched exactly those found in the Book of Mormon. A corollary claim that Spalding wrote in a "scripture style" was illustrated with the same unanimity. Everyone who recalled specific wording cited "and it came to pass," with "now it came to pass" a distant second. Not surprisingly, nearly everyone acknowledged that his memory had been refreshed by a recent reading of the Book of Mormon.(Bush 1977, 44)

Non-Hurlbut Affidavits If these sources where influenced by Hurlbut, what about statements from people who had seen or heard the manuscript who were not interviewed by Hurlbut. What do they say?
The Mormons replied with books and pamphlets of their own, such as Parley P. Pratt's Mormonism Unveiled in 1838 and Benjamin Winchester's The Origin of the Spaulding Story in 1840. Winchester quoted another of Spaulding's neighbors, one Jackson, who had read Spaulding's manuscript and maintained "that there was no agreement between them; for, said he, Mr. Spaulding's manuscript was a very small work, in the form of a novel, saying not one word about the children of Israel, but professed to give an account of a race of people who originated from the Romans, which Mr. Spaulding said he had translated from a Latin parchment that he had found." (Brodie 1963, 427)

And an early historian of western New York, writing in 1851, said: "It is believed by all those best acquainted with the Smith family and most conversant with all the Gold Bible movements, that there is no foundation for the statement that the original manuscript was written by a Mr. Spaulding of Ohio." (Brodie 1963, 430)

Spalding's Manuscript Hurlbut obtained the manuscript and showed it to Spaulding's neighbors. "This old M.S. has been shown to several of the foregoing witnesses, who recognize it as Spalding's, he having told them that he had altered his first plan of writing, by going farther back with dates, and writing in the old scripture style, in order that it might appear more ancient. They say that it bears no resemblance to the "Manuscript Found." (Howe 1834, 288)

Brodie comments, "This surmise may have been true, though there was no signed statement swearing to it. But it seems more likely that these witnesses had so come to identify the Book of Mormon with the Spaulding manuscript that they could not concede having made an error without admitting to a case of memory substitution which they did not themselves recognize." (Brodie 1963, 424-425)

"Second" Manuscript and connection to Book of Mormon The solution to a correct understanding is contained in the fact that Spalding moved to Pennsylvania in 1812. If Solomon started another manuscript he would have had to started it before he left Ohio, since they claim to have heard a different story than was contained in the manuscript which Hurlbut found. In fact Rev. Abner Jackson goes so far as to say, "about the beginning of the year 1812, commenced to write his famous romance called by him the Manuscript Found." (Cowdrey, Davis, Scales 1977, 61) We can also be assured that anyone who was acquainted with the manuscript in Pennsylvania would be dealing with this "second" manuscript.

Two people closely associated with Spaulding in Pennsylvania have supplied affidavits about the similarities between his manuscript and the Book of Mormon. They made some latter statements which are suspect because they greatly enlarged their memory of the manuscript. However, if we ignore those statements and stick with what they first reported we can be more sure that they are not influenced by continued association with the Book of Mormon and the Spaulding controversy. First of all from Joseph Miller who spent "spent many evenings in the Spalding home (tavern), often listening to the retired preacher read his novel." (Cowdrey, Davis, Scales 1977, 67)

These papers were detached sheets of foolscap. He said he wrote the papers as a novel. He called it the "Manuscript Found," or "The Lost Manuscript Found." He said he wrote it to pass away the time when he was unwell; and after it was written he thought he would publish it as a novel, as a means to support his family.

Some time since, a copy of the book of Mormon came into my hands. My son read it for me, as I have a nervous shaking of the head that prevents me from reading. I noticed several passages which I recollect having heard Mr. Spaulding read from his "Manuscript." One passage on the 148th page (the copy I have is published by J. 0. Wright & Co., New York) I remember distinctly. He speaks of a battle, and says the Amalekites had marked themselves with red on the foreheads to distinguish them from the Nephites. The thought of being marked on the "forehead with red was so strange, it fixed itself in my memory. This together with other passages I remember to have heard Mr. Spaulding read from his "Manuscript."

Those who knew Mr. Spaulding will soon all be gone, and I among the rest. I write that what I knew may become a matter of history; and that it may prevent people from being led into Mormonism, that most seductive delusion of the devil. From what I know of Mr. Spaulding's "Manuscript" and the book of Mormon, I firmly believe that Joseph Smith, by some means, got possession of Mr. Spaulding's "Manuscript," and possibly made some changes in it and called it the "Book of Mormon." (Cowdrey, Davis, Scales 1977, 67-69)

Here we have Mr. Miller relating to us his strongest recollection of what he remembered was in both the Book of Mormon and the Spalding manuscript. And what is that? That the Amlekites marked themselves with a red mark. If we found the real Spalding manuscript we would expect to find a passage somewhere that describes a warring people that marked themselves with a red. Redick McKee who also lived in Amity, Pennsylvania had a similar remembrance about the Spalding manuscript.
I recollect quite well Mr. Spalding spending much time in writing on sheets of paper torn out of an 0ld book, what purported to be a veritable history of the nations or tribes, who inhabited Canaan when, or before that country was invaded by the Israelites under Joshua. He described with great particularity, their numbers, customs, modes of life, their wars, strategems, victories, and defeats, &c. His style was flowing and grammatical, though gaunt and abrupt; very like the story of the ' Maccabees" and other apochryphal books in the old bibles. He called it "Lost History Found," -- "Lost Manuscript," or some such name; not disguising that it was wholly a work of the imagination, written to amuse himself, and without any immediate view to publication. I read, or heard him read, many wonderful and amusing passages from different parts of his professed historical records; aud was struck with the minutences of his details, and the apparent truthfulness and sincerity of the author. Defoe's veritable Robinson Crusoe, was not more reliable! I have an indistinct recollection of the passage referred to by Mr. Miller, about the Amelekites making a cross with red paint on their foreheads to distinguish them from enemies in the confusion of battle, but the manuscript was full of equally ludicrous descriptions. After my removal to Wheeling in 1818, 1 understood, that Mr. Spalding had died, and his widow had resorted to her friends in northern Ohio, or western New York. She would naturally take the manuscript with her. Now it was in northern Ohio, probably in Lake or Ashtabula county, that the first Mormon prophet, or imposter Jo. Smith lived, and published what he called the "Book of Mormon," or the "Mormon Bible." It is quite probable therefore, that with some alterations, the "Book of Mormon was in fact the "Lost Book," or "Lost History Found," of my old landlord, Solomon Spalding, of Amity, Washington County, Pennsylvania. (Cowdrey, Davis, Scales 1977, 77-78)
Here again we have a witness and the best detail he can remember about the Spalding manuscript was "making a cross with red paint on their foreheads." These two witnesses would definitely have heard the correct Spalding manuscript, but their affidavits don't have the benefit of judicious prompting from someone like Hurlbut. Manuscript found in Hawaii The Spalding manuscript was found among the paper of L. L. Rice in Hawaii in 1884. Hurlbut had given the manuscript to Howe who described it in "Mormonism Unvailed." It was among his papers when he sold his business to Rice and followed him to Hawaii. On a blank page was the following statement which refers to the Hurlbut's original witnesses.
The writings of Solomon Spalding, proved by Aaron Wright, Oliver Smith, John N. Miller and others. The testimonies of the above gentlemen are now in my possession. D. P. Hurlbut (Spalding 1885, 9)
The critics of the Book of Mormon have maintained that this manuscript was not the "second" manuscript which is more similar to the Book of Mormon. But we can examine the contents. Does it contain the information that Miller and M'Kee remembered in Pennsylvania? We find the following in chapter III of the published Spalding Manuscript: "Their clothing consisted of skins dressed with the hair on, but in warm weather only the middle part of their bodies were incumbered with any covering. The one half of the head of the men were shaved & painted with red and the one half of the face was painted with black." This manuscript has the very characteristic required by the actual Spalding manuscript. Conclusive Proof that 1884 find is the "Second" manuscript This by itself would not be enough to proclaim for certain that there was only one Spalding manuscript. However the manuscript provides one other piece of irrefutable evidence that the manuscript that has been found and publish was the only manuscript and the one that was being worked on in Pennsylvania. Remember that Solomon supposedly started working on the second manuscript in 1812 before he moved to Pittsburgh. About three-fourths of the way through this manuscript Solomon used the back of a letter for a page of the manuscript. That letter is as follows:
Fond Parents
I have received two letters the 10th jan 1812 the last mentioned Mr. Kings dismission from you, which no doubt is great trial to you Christian Minister is great loss to any to any people - - - - teaches us the uncertainty of all sublinary enjoyments & where to place our better trust & happiness (Spalding 1885, 105)
This letter's placement within the manuscript firmly establishes that the part of the manuscript which comes after this was written after 1812. This in combination with the witnesses from Pennsylvania confirms that there was only one Spalding manuscript. This manuscript bears only a slight resemblance to the Book of Mormon. Mr. Rice commented on this manuscript:
This Manuscript does not purport to be "a story of the Indians formerly occupying this continent'" but is a history of the wars between the Indians of Ohio and Kentucky, and their progress in civilization, &c. It is certain that this Manuscript is not the origin of the Mormon Bible, whatever some other manuscript may have been. The only similarity between them, is, in the manner in which each purports to have been found -- one in a cave on Conneaut Creek -- the other in a hill in Ontario county, New York. There is no similarity of style between them. As I told Mr. Deming, I should as soon think the Book of Revelations was written by the author of Don Quixotte, as that the writer of this Manuscript was the author of the Book of Mormon. (Spalding 1885, 7)
Handwriting Analysis Blind Alley Dr. Walter Martin who never wanted to give up on the idea of Spalding as the source for the Book of Mormon, supported Wayne L. Cowdrey, Howard A. Davis & Donald R. Scales in resurrecting the theory with an even more unfounded claim that one of the authors of the Book of Mormon manuscript was Solomon Spalding. This is a really crazy because that same unknown author also wrote the 56th section of the Doctrine and Covenants in 1831. That would be hard for a man who died in 1818. Of the three handwriting experts employed to examine the handwriting, two of them concluded that Solomon Spalding definitely did not write the manuscript page of the Book of Mormon.
From Henry W. Silver: "Based upon that examination, it is my conclusion that the handwriting of the twelve pages from I Nephi of the Book of Mormon (the unknown scribe) is definitely not the same as that of Solomon Spaulding." (Brown 1984, 20)

From Howard C. Doudler: "As I stated in my report dated March 4, 1977 of some writing similarities and letter charateristics appeared both in the manuscript and the Book of Mormon. I now contribute these similarities to the writing style of that century. I have found writing and letter dis-similarities that are unexplainable and are not attributed to individual writing variations of the same writer. It is my conclusion the handwriting in the name of Solomon Spalding is NOT the author of the unidentified pages, listed as Q-1 thru Q-9 in this report of the Book of Mormon" (Brown 1984, 37)

Gerald Tanner, a Mormon critic also viewed the original documents and stated, "After looking carefully at the revelation [D&C 56], I became convinced that it was probably written by the same scribe who wrote the 12 contested pages in the Book of Mormon manuscript. Both manuscripts in turn differed from Spalding's work in important features." (Brown 1984, 32)

The Spalding theory will probably never die. It has no basis in fact and will be discarded by anyone who seriously examines the issue. Fawn Brodie made a study of the theory and concluded that it had no basis. She listed the whereabouts of Sidney Rigdon during the period before the Book of Mormon was published. But, because she didn't account for every single month, some authors have used this as a pretense to give the theory some life. I am including the following appendix from Brodie's book, No Man Knows My History.

Appendix B from No Man Knows My History APPENDIX B

THE SPAULDING-RIGDON THEORY

THE SPAULDING RIGDON theory of the authorship of the Book of Mormon is based on a heterogeneous assortment of letters and affidavits collected between 1833 and 1900. When heaped together without regard to chronology, as in Charles A. Shook's True Origin of the Book of Mormon, and without any consideration of the character of either Joseph Smith or Sidney Rigdon, they seem impressive. But the theory is based first of all on the untenable assumption that Joseph Smith had neither the wit nor the learning to write the Book of Mormon, and it disregards the fact that the style of the Book of Mormon is identical with that of the Mormon prophet's later writings, such as the Doctrine and Covenants and Pearl of Great Price, but is completely alien to the turgid rhetoric of Rigdon's sermons.

Protagonists of the theory do not explain why, if Rigdon wrote the Book of Mormon, he was content to let Joseph Smith found the Mormon Church and hold absolute dominion over it throughout the years, so secure in his position that he several times threatened Rigdon with excommunication when Rigdon opposed his policies. But most important, there is no good evidence to show that Rigdon and Smith ever met before Rigdon's conversion late in 1830.There is, on the contrary, abundant proof that between September 1827and June 1829, when the Book of Mormon was being written, Rigdon was a successful Campbellite preacher in northern Ohio, who if conniving secretly with Joseph Smith, three hundred miles east, was so accomplished a deceiver that none of his intimate friends ever entertained the slightest suspicion of it.

The Spaulding theory was not born until 1833, four years after the Book of Mormon was completed. In June 1833 Philastus Hurlbut was excommunicated from the Mormon Church in Kirtland, Ohio. Shortly afterward he learned that some citizens of Conneaut, Ohio, had detected in the Book of Mormon a resemblance to an old manuscript written more than twenty years earlier by Solomon Spaulding, a Dartmouth College graduate and ex-preacher, who had hoped to publish it and solve his financial embarrassments. Huribut interviewed these people in August and September 1833. They told him that Spaulding, now deceased, had lived in Conneaut from 1809 to 1812, and that he had written a historical novel about the American abcrigines from which he had occasionally read them extracts. Spaulding had moved to Pennsylvania, where he died in 1816.

From Solomon Spaulding's brother, John, Hurlbut obtained an affidavit, of which the significant portion read as follows:

I made him a visit [in 1813)... and found that he had failed, and was considerably involved in debt. He told me that he had been writing a book, which he intended to have printed, the avails of which he thought would enable him to pay all his debts. The book was entitled the "Manuscript Pound," of which he read to me many passages. It was an historical romance of the first settlers of America, endeavoring to show that the American Indians are the descendants of the Jews, or the lost tribes. It gave a detailed account of their journey from Jerusalem, by land and sea, till they arrived in America, under the command of NEPHI and LEHI. They afterwards had quarrels and contentions, and separated into two distinct nations, one of which he denominated Nephites and the other Lamanites. Cruel and bloody wars ensued, in which great multitudes were slain. They buried their dead in large heaps, which caused the mounds so com\mon in this country. Their arts, sciences and civilization were brought 'into view, in order to account for all the curious antiquities, found various parts of North and South America. I have recently read the Book of Mormon, and to my great surprise I find nearly the same historical matter, names, etc. as they were in my brother's writings. I well remember that he wrote in the old style, and commenced about every other sentence with "and it came to pass" or "now it came to pass;' the same as in the Book of Mormon, and according to the best of my recollection and belief, it is the same as my brother Solomon wrote, with the exception of the religious matter. By what means it has fallen into the hands of Joseph Smith, Jr. I am unable to determine. JOHN SPAULDING
Martha, wife of John Spaulding, corroborated her husband's account:
I was personally acquainted with Solomon Spaulding, about twenty years ago. It was at his house a short time before he left Conneaut; he was then writing a historical novel founded upon the first settlers of America. He represented them as an enlightened and warlike people. He had for many years contended that the aborigines of America were the descendants of some of the lost tribes of Israel, and this idea he carried out in the book in question. The lapse of time which has intervened, prevents my recollecting but few of the leading incidents of his writings; but the names of Nephi, and Lehi are yet fresh in my' memory, as being the principal heroes of his tale. They were officers of the company which first came off from Jerusalem. He gave a particular account of their journey by land and sea, till they arrived in America, after which, disputes arose between the chiefs, which caused them to separate into different bands, one of which was called Lamanites and the other Nephites. Between these were recounted tremendous battles, which frequently covered the ground with the slain; and their being buried in large heaps was the cause of the numerous mounds in the country. Some of these people he represented as being very large. I have read the hook of Mormon, which has brought fresh to my recollection the writings of Solomon Spaulding; and I have no manner of doubt that the historical part of it, is the same that I read and heard read, more than twenty years ago. The old obsolete style, and the phrases of "and it came to pass," etc., are the same. MARTHA SPAULDING
Six of Spaulding's neighbors made additional statements, of which the most important extracts are given below:
I formed a co-partnership with Solomon Spaulding for the purpose of rebuilding a forge. . . . He very frequently read to me from a manuscript which he was writing, which was entitled the "Manuscript Found.". . . This book represented the American Indians as the descendants of the lost tribes, gave an account of their leaving Jerusalem, their contentions and wars, which were many and great. One time, when he was reading to me the tragic account of Laban, I pointed out to him what I considered an inconsistency, which he promised to correct; but by referring to the Book of Mormon, I find to my surprise that it stands there just as he read it to me then. Some months ago I borrowed the Golden Bible. . . . I was astonished to find the same passages in it that Spaulding had read to me more than twenty years before, from his "Manuscript Found." Since that time, I have more fully examined the said Golden Bible, and have no hesitation in saying that the historical part of it is principally, if not wholly taken from the "Manuscript Found." I well recollect telling Mr. Spaulding that the so frequent use of the words "And it came to pass," "Now it came to pass," rendered it ridiculous. HENRY LAKE

I boarded and lodged in the family of said Spaulding for several months. I was soon introduced to the manuscripts of Spaulding, and perused them as often as I had leisure. He had written two or three books or pamphlets, on different subjects; but that which more particularly drew my attention, was one which he called the "Manuscript Found." From this he would frequently read some humorous passages to the company present. It purported to be the history of the first settlement of America, before discovered by Columbus. He brought them off from Jerusalem, under their leaders, detailing their travels by land and water, their manners, customs, laws, wars, etc. He said that he designed it as an historical novel. . . . I have recently examined the Book of Mormon, and find in it the writings of Solcmon Spaulding, from beginning to end, but mixed up with Scripture and other religious matter, which I did not meet with in the "Manuscript Found." Many of the passages in the Mormon book are verbatim from Spaulding, and others in part. The names of Nephi, Lehi, Moroni, and in fact all the principal names are brought fresh to my recollection by the Gold Bible. When Spaulding divested his history of its fabulous names, by a verbal explanation, he landed his people near the Straits of Darien, which I am very confident he called Zarahemla. They were marched about the country for a length of time, in which great wars and great bloodshed ensued, he brought them across North America in a northeast direction. JOHN N. MILLER

I first became acquainted with Solomon Spaulding in 1809 or 10, when he commenced building a forge on Conneaut Creek. When at his house, one day, he showed and read to me a history he was writing of the lost tribes of Israel, purporting that they were the first settlers of America, and that the Indians were their descendants. Upon this subject we had frequent conversations. He traced their journey from Jerusalem to America, as it is given in the Book of Mormon, excepting the religious matter. The historical part of the Book of Mormon, I know to be the same as I read and heard read from the writings of Spaulding, more than twenty years ago; the names more especially are the same without any alteration. . . . Spaulding had many other manuscripts, which I expect to see when Smith translates his other plate. In conclusion, I will observe, that the names of, and most of the historical part of the Book of Mormon, were as familiar to me before I read it as most modern history. AARON WRIGHT

All his leisure hours were occupied in writing a historical novel, founded upon the first settlers of this country. He said he intended to trace their journey from Jerusalem, by land and sea, till their arrival in America, give an account of their arts, sciences, civilization, wars and contentions. In this way, he would give a satisfactory account of all of the old mounds, so common to this country. During the time he was at my house, I read and heard read one hundred pages or more. Nephi and Lehi were by him represented as leading characters, when they first started for America. Their main object was to escape the judgments which they supposed were coming upon the old world. But no religious matter was introduced as I now recollect. . . When I heard the historical part of it [the Book of Mormon] related, I at once said it was the writings of old Solomon Spaulding. Soon after, I obtained the book, and on reading it, found much of it the same as Spaulding had written, more than twenty years before. OLIVER SMITH

I have lately read the Book of Mormon, and believe it to be the same as Spaulding wrote, except the religious part. He told me that he intended to get his writings published in Pittsburgh. NAHUM HOWARD

The following is from the unsigned statement of Artemus Cunningham:
Before showing me his manuscripts, he went into a verbal relation of its outlines, saying that it was a fabulous or romantic history of the first settlement of this country, and as it purported to have been a record found buried in the earth, or in a cave, he had adopted the ancient or scripture style of writing. He then presented his manuscripts, when we sat down and spent a good share of the night in reading them, and conversing upon them. I well remember the name of Nephi, which appeared to be the principal hero of the story. The frequent repetition of the phrase, "I Nephi," I recollect as distinctly as though it was hut yesterday, although the general features of the story have passed from my memory, through the lapse of 22 years. He ~attempted to account for the numerous antiquities which are found upon this continent, and remarked that, after this generation had passed away, his account of the first inhabitants of America would be considered as authentic as any other history. The Mormon Bible I have partially examined, and am fully of the opinion that Solomon Spaulding had written its outlines before he left Conneaut.*
It can clearly be seen that the affidavits were written by Hurlbut, since the style is the same throughout. It may be noted also that although five out of the eight had heard Spaulding's story only once, there was a surprising uniformity in the details they remembered after twenty-two years. Six recalled the names Nephi, Lamanite, etc.; six hcld that the manuscript described the Indians as descendants of the lost ten tribes; four mentioned that the great wars caused the erection of the Indian mounds; and four noted the ancient scriptural style. The very tightness with which Huribut here was implementing his theory rouses an immediate suspicion that he did a little judicious prompting.

However, the affidavits were arresting, and Huribut knew it. He visited Spaulding's widow in Massachusetts and offered her half the profits for permission to publish the manuscript. She told him that "Spaulding had a great variety of manuscripts" and recollected that one was entitled the "Manuscript Found," but of its contents she "had no distinct knowledge." During the two ears she had lived in Pittsburgh, Spaulding had taken the manuscript to the office of Patterson and Lambdin, she said but whether or not it had been returned was uncertain.

She gave Hurlbut permission to examine Spaulding's papers in the attic of a farmhouse in Otsego County, New York; but he found there only one manuscript, which was clearly not the source for the Book of Mormon. This was a romance supposedly translated from twenty-four rolls of parchment covered with Latin, found in a cave on the banks of Conneaut Creek. It was written in modern English and was about 45,000 words long, one sixth the length of the Book of Mormon. It was an adventure story of some Romans sailing to Britain before the Christian era, who had been blown to America during a violent storm.

Hurlbut showed this manuscript to Spaulding's neighbors, who, he said, recognized it as Spaulding's, but stated that it was not the "Manuscript Found." Spaulding "had altered his first plan of writing, by going farther back with dates and writing in the Old Scripture style, in order that it might appear more ancient." This surmise may have been true, though there was no signed statement swearing to it. But it seems more likely that these witnesses had so come to identify the Book of Mormon with the Spaulding manuscript that they could not concede having made an error without admitting to a case of memory substitution which they did not themselves recognize.

Hurlbut, at least, was certain that Spaulding had written a second manuscript. Eber D. Howe, Hurlbut's collaborator, now wrote to Robert Patterson, the Pittsburgh printer mentioned by Spaulding's widow. He replied "that he had no recollection of any manuscript being brought there for publication, neither would he have been likely to have seen it, as the business of printing was conducted wholly by Lambdin at that time." The partnership of Patterson and Lambdin had not in fact been formed until January 1, 1818, two years after Spaulding's death.

Disappointed in this source, and unable to get any confirming evidence from Joseph's neighbors in western New York, Hurlbut had to be content with insinuating that Sidney Rigdon, who had once lived in Pittsburgh, was somehow responsi ble for getting the Spaulding manuscript into Joseph Smith's hands.

Howe now purchased Hurlbut's affidavits for five hundred dollars and published them in his Mormonism Unvailed. At once the Mormons challenged Howe to produce the Spaulding manuscript, but he did not even produce the one Hurlbut had uncovered, which shortly disappeared. Some writers insinuated that Hurlbut had sold it to the Mormons for a fabulous sum; actually it lay buried in Howe's files, which were later inherited by L. L. Rice, who followed Howe as editor of the Painesville Telegraph. Rice eventually went to Honolulu and there discovered the manuscript among his papers. He forwarded it to Joseph H. Fairchild, president of Oberlin College, who placed it in the college library. The manuscript contained a certificate of its identity signed by Hurlbut, Wright, Miller, and others, and bore the penciled inscription "Manuscript Story" on the outside. Its discovery was jubilantly hailed by the Mormons, who held that the Spaulding theory was now proved groundless. The manuscript was first published by the Reorganized Church in Lamoni, Iowa, in 1885.

Many writers, however still believed that a second Spaulding manuscript was the true source of the Book of Mormon, and labored indefatigably to prove it. Before examining their evidence, it should be noted that if, as seems most likely, there was only one Spaulding manuscript, there were certain similarities between it and the Book of Mormon which, though not sufficient to justify the thesis of common authorship, might have given rise to the conviction of Spaulding's ncighbors that one was a plagiarism of the other. Both were said to have come from out of the earth; both were stories of colonists sailing from the Old World to the New; both explained the earthworks and mounds common to western New York and Ohio as the result of savage wars. John Miller had spoken of "humorous passages" in Spaulding's work, which would certainly apply to the "Manuscript Story," but not to the utterly humorless Book of Mormon.

Other features, like the scriptural style, the expression "it came to pass," and the proper names, seem too definite to be questioned. But it should be remembered, as President Fair-child pointed out in his analysis of the problem, that "the Book of Mormon was fresh in their minds, and their recollections of the 'Manuscript Found' were very remote and dim. That under the pressure and suggestion of Hurlbut and Howe, they should put the ideas at hand in place of those remote and forgotten, and imagine that they remembered what they had recently read, would be only an ordinary example of the frailty of memory.

It is significant that five of Hurlbut's witnesses were careful to except the "religious" matter of the Book of Mormon as not contained in the Spaulding manuscript, and the others stated that "the historical parts" were derived from the Spaulding story. The narrative Hurlbut found had no religious matter whatever, but the Book of Mormon was permeated with religious ideas. It was first and foremost a religious book. The theology could not have been wrought by interpolation, since practically every historical event was motivated either by Satan or the Lord.

If, on the other hand, Hurlbut was right and there were actually two Spaulding manuscripts, one might reasonably expect stylistic similarities between the Book of Mormon and the extant manuscript, since the latter was full of unmistakable literary mannerisms of the kind that are more easily acquired than shed. Spaulding was heir to all the florid sentiment and grandiose rhetoric of the English Gothic romance. He used all the stereotyped patterns - villainy versus innocent maidenhood, thwarted love, and heroic valor - thickly encrusted with the tradition of the noble savage. The Book of Mormon had but one scant reference to a love affair, and its rhythmical, monotonous style bore no resemblance to the cheap cliches' and purple metaphors abounding in the Spaulding story.

After the publication of Howe's book, affidavits popped up here and there, usually solicited by preachers anxious to discredit Joseph Smith. The Mormons replied with books and pamphlets of their own, such as Parley P. Pratt's Mormonism Unveiled in 1838 and Benjamin Winchester's The Origin of the Spaulding Story in 1840. Winchester quoted another of Spaulding's neighbors, one Jackson, who had read Spaulding's manuscript and maintained "that there was no agreement between them; for, said he, Mr. Spaulding's manuscript was a very small work, in the form of a novel, saying not one word about the children of Israel, but professed to give an account of a race of people who originated from the Romans, which Mr. Spaulding said he had translated from a Latin parchment that he had found."

Spaulding's widow was visited again in 1839, when she was seventy years old, by a preacher named D. R. Austin, who published her signed statement in the Boston Recorder on April 19 of that year. She showed an astonishing enlargement of memory over her previous statement to Hurlbut, relating that the historical romance written by her husband had been given to his "acquaintance and friend" Robert Patterson, who was "very much pleased with it" and promised to print it. She stated also that Sidney Rigdon was connected with the press at this time and had every opportunity to copy the manuscript.

Rigdon's angry denial was published in the Boston Recorder on May 27, 1839: "If I were to say that I ever heard of the Rev. Solomon Spaulding and his hopeful wife, until Dr. P. Hurlbut wrote his lie about me, I should be a liar like unto themselves. Why was not the testimony of Mr. Patterson obtained to give force to this shameful tale of lies? The only reason is, that he was not a fit tool for them to work with. . .

Two Mormons, Jesse and John Haven, now interviewed Spaulding's widow, who denied having written the letter and stated that Austin had merely asked her a few questions, taken notes, and apparently written the letter himself. Both Spaulding's widow and daughter admitted in this interview that the manuscript they knew was an "idolatrous" not a religious story.

When Spaulding's daughter was seventy-four years old, she was interviewed, and stated that she remembered vividly hearing her father read his manuscript aloud, although she was only six years old at the time. "Some of the names that he mentioned while reading to these people I have never forgotten. They are as fresh to me as though I heard them yesterday. They were 'Mormon,' 'Maroni,' 'Lamenite,' 'Nephi.'" One is led to doubt the reliability of this memory, however, by another statement in this interview: "In that city [Pittsburgh] my father had an intimate friend named Patterson, and I frequently visited Mr. Patterson's library with him, and heard my father talk about books with him." Patterson, it will be remembered, denied knowing Spaulding at all.

Spaulding's daughter remembered seeing the manuscript in her father's trunk after his death, and stated that she had handled it and seen the names she had heard read to her at the age of six. She admitted, however, that she had not read it.

If the evidence pointing to the existence of a second Spaulding manuscript is dubious, the affidavits trying to prove that Rigdon stole it, or copied it, are all unconvincing and frequently preposterous.

First there is no evidence that Rigdon ever lived in Pittsburgh until 1822, when he became pastor of the First Baptist Church. Robert Patterson, Jr., son of the Pittsburgh printer, conducted an exhaustive research among the old settlers of the vicinity to try to establish the truth of the Spaulding theory. This was in 1882, sixty-six years after Spaulding's death. Many were familiar with the theory and believed it, he said, but few could give first-hand information. Rigdon's brother-in-law, not a Mormon, and Isaac King, an old neighbor, swore to him that Rigdon did not go to Pittsburgh before 1822. Mrs. Lambdin, widow of Patterson's partner, denied any knowledge of Rigdon, as did Robert P. DuBois, who had worked in the printing shop between 1818 and 1820.

One woman, who had worked as mail clerk in Patterson's office between 1811 and 1816, stated that she knew Rigdon and that he was an intimate friend of Lambdin's, but that this was clearly untrue is evidenced by the statement of Lambdin's widow that she had never heard of Rigdon. Another old settler claimed that Spaulding told him the manuscript had been spirited away and that Rigdon was suspect, but this statement is in conffict not only with the facts of Rigdon's life, but also with the accounts of Spaulding's wife and daughter, who made no mention of a lost manuscript and held that the "Manuscript Found" had been carefully preserved in the trunk.*

Patterson senior never left any statement that incriminated Rigdon, although the two men knew each other casually in Pittsburgh after 1822. In the 1870's and 1880's, when anti-Mormonism was most bitter in the United States, there was a great outcropping of affidavits such as those solicited by the younger Patterson. All were from citizens who vaguely remembered meeting Spaulding or Rigdon some fifty, sixty, or seventy years earlier. All are suspect because they corroborate only the details of the first handful of documents collected by Hurlbut and frequently use the very same language. Some are outright perjury.

James Jeifries wrote on January 20, 1884: "Forty years ago I was in business in St. Louis. . . . I knew Sidney Rigdon. He told me several times that there was in the office with which he was connected, in Ohio, a manuscript of the Reverend Spaulding, tracing the origin of the Indians from the lost tribes of Israel. The manuscript was in the office several years. He was familiar with it. Spaulding wanted it published, but had not the means to pay for the printing. He (Rigdon) said Joe (Joseph) Smith used to look over the manuscript and read it on Sundays. Rigdon said Smith took the manuscript and said, 'I'll print it,' and went off to Palmyra, New York." (Wyl: Mormon Portraits, p. 241) Forty years previous to 1884 would have been the year of Smith's assassination. Rigdon never lived in St. Louis, nor did Joseph Smith ever visit Ohio before 1831.

The tenuous chain of evidence accumulated to support the Spaulding-Rigdon theory breaks altogether when it tries to prove that Rigdon met Joseph Smith before 1830. There are ambiguous references to a "mysterious stranger" said to have visited the Smiths between 1827 and 1830. But only two men ever claimed that this was actually Rigdon. Abel Chase on May 2, 1879 (fifty-two years after the event) stated that in 1827

-- "as near as I can recollect" -- when he was a boy of twelve or thirteen, he saw a stranger at the Smith home who was said to be Rigdon. And Lorenzo Saunders on January 28, 1885 (fifty-eight years after the event) stated that he had seen him in the spring of 1827 and again in the summer of 1828.: Yet Saunders himself admitted his recollection came only after thirty years of puzzling over the matter and hunting for evidence. And it is highly probable that both men were actually remembering Rigdon's first appearance in Palmyra in late 1830. No other of Joseph's neighbors ever made any effort to connect the Ohio preacher with the Book of Mormon events. And an early historian of western New York, writing in 1851, said: "It is believed by all those best acquainted with the Smith family and most conversant with all the Gold Bible movements, that there is no foundation for the statement that the original manuscript was written by a Mr. Spaulding of Ohio."
Rigdon's life between 1826 and 1829 has been carefully documented from non-Mormon sources. It is clear from the following chronology that he was a busy and successful preacher and one of the leading figures in the Campbellite movement in Ohio. Until August 1830, when he broke with Alexander Campbell over the question of introducing communism into the Campbellite Church, he was orie of the four key men of that church. It cannot be held that Rigdon rewrote the Spaulding manuscript before 1827, since the anti-Masonry permeating the book clearly stemmed from the Morgan excitement beginning late in 1826.

ACTIVITIES OF RIGDON, NOVEMBER 2, 1826-NOVEMBER 14,1830
 

1826

November 2

Marriage of Smith and Giles (performed by Rigdon


December 13

Above marriage recorded.


1827

January

Held meeting at Mantua, Ohio.


February

Funeral of Hannah Tanner, Chester, Ohio.


March

Held meeting at Mentor, Ohio.


April

Held meeting at Mentor, Ohio.


 

(gap of possibly one month and half)


June 5

Marriage of Freeman and Waterman.


June 7

Above marriage recorded


June 15

baptized Thomas Clapp at Mentor, Ohio.


July 3

Marriage of Gray and Kerr


July 12

Above marriage recorded


August 10

Above marriage recorded.


August 23

Met with Mahoning Association, New Lisbon, Ohio.


 

(gap of one month and a half)


October 9

Marriage of Sherman and Methews.


October 20

At Minsiterial Council, Warren, Ohio.


November

Held meeting at New Lisbon, Ohio.


December 6

Marriage of Wait and Gunn


December 12

Above marriage recorded.


December 13

Marriage of Cottrell and Olds.


1828

January 8

Above marriage recorded


February 14

Marriage of Herrington and Corning.


March 31

Above marriage recorded.


March

Instructed theological class, Mentor, Ohio.


March

Visited Walter Scott at Warren, Ohio.


April

Conducted revival at Kirtland, Ohio.


May

Met Campbell at Shalersville, Ohio.


June

Baptized H. H. Clapp, Mentor, Ohio.


 

(gap of possibly two months)


August

At Association, Warren, Ohio.


September 7

Marriage of Dille and Kent,.


September 18

Marriage of Corning and Wilson


October 13

Above marriages recorded.


 

(gap of possibly two months and a hlf)


1829

January 1

Marriage of Churchill and Fosdick.


February 1

Marriage of Root and Tuttle.


February 12

Above marriages recorded.


March

Meeting at Mentor, Ohio.


April 12

Meeting at Kirtland, Ohio.


May

Baptized Lyman Wight.


 

(gap of possibly one month and a half)


July 1

Organized church at Perry, Ohio.


August

Baptized Mrs. Lyman Wight.


August 7

Met with church in Perry, Ohio.


August 13

Marriage of Strong and More.


September 14

Above marriage recorded.


September 14

Marriage of Atwater and Clapp.


September

Held meeting at Mentor, Ohio.


October 1

Marriage of Roberts and bates.


October 7

Last two marriages recorded.


October

At Perry, Ohio.


November

Held Meeting at Wite Hill, Ohio.


December 31

Marriage of Chandler and Johnson.


1830

January 12

Above marriage recorded.


 

(gap of possible two months)


March

At Mentor, Ohio.


 

(gap of two months)


June

At Mentor, Ohio.


July

Held meeting at Pleasant Valley, Ohio.


August

Met Campbell at Austintown, Ohio.


 

(gap of two and one half months)


November 4

Marriage of Wood and Cleaveland.


November 11

Above marriage recorded.


November 14

Rigdon baptized by Oliver Cowdery.

The above chronology is a rearrangement of one compiled by the Reorganized Church and appearing in the Journal of History, Vol. III, pp. 16-20, with additional information from Hayden: Early History of the Disciples in the Western Reserve.

Alexander Campbell, who knew Rigdon intimately, described his conversion to Mormonism with great regret in the Millennial Harbinger, attributing it to his nervous spasms and swoonings and to his passionate belief in the imminent gathering of Israel. But of the authorship of the Book of Mormon he wrote bluntly: "It is as certainly Smith's fabrication as Satan is the father of lies or darkness is the offspring of night."

Rigdon denied the Spaulding story throughout his life. When his son John questioned him shortly before his death, he replied: "My son, I can swear before high heaven that what I have told you about the origin of that book is true. Your mother and sister, Mrs. Athalia Robinson, were present when that book was handed to me in Mentor, Ohio, and all I ever knew about the origin of that book was that Parley P. Pratt, Oliver Cowdery, Joseph Smith and the witnesses who claimed they saw the plates have told me, and in all my intimacy with Joseph Smith he never told me but one story, and that was that he found it engraved upon gold plates in a hill near Palmyra, New York, and that an angel had appeared to him and directed him where to find it. . . ."

RD
August 1, 2007 6:07 PM

Chief,

In stead of trying to refute something that admittedly you haven't read, except for snippets, perhaps our time could be more useful if you would do a more in-depth reading and then point out to me any passages and doctrines found "within" the Book of Mormon that you disagree with or that is inconsistent with your inerrant Bible and Christian theology...then we might have a productive discussion that others can join.

Remember...this Book came from an unschooled backwoods boy...surely it can't compare to the pure collection of canon brought about through hundreds of years of careful protection and prepared by the world's best religious scholars...unless of course...a divine hand had something to do with it...

I'll address the "Spaulding" document putrescence later if no other comes forward to debunk this recycled fraud...at least for those unfamiliar with the story...

RD
August 1, 2007 6:13 PM

Thanks nowandlater...you saved me the trouble...

Mike Bennion
August 2, 2007 12:36 AM

Chief,

Mike's Response to Your "where do you get your authority" thread:

http://scriptures.lds.org/en/js_h/1

www.fairlds.org search under restoration of the priesthood.

Those who really want to know will go there. I'm not taking the space to cut and paste over 100 pages.

Chief1989
August 2, 2007 11:26 AM

Mike,

I went to the site you mentioned in your last post. Here is a thread from it:

We still continued the work of translation, when, in the ensuing month (May, 1829), we on a certain day went into the woods to pray and inquire of the Lord respecting abaptism for the bremission of sins, that we found mentioned in the translation of the plates. While we were thus employed, praying and calling upon the Lord, a messenger from heaven descended in a ccloud of light, and having laid his dhands upon us, he eordained us, saying:
69 Upon you my fellow servants, in the name of Messiah, I confer the aPriesthood of bAaron, which holds the keys of the ministering of angels, and of the gospel of repentance, and of cbaptism by immersion for the remission of sins; and this shall never be taken again from the earth until the sons of dLevi do offer again an offering unto the Lord in erighteousness.
70 He said this Aaronic Priesthood had not the power of laying on hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, but that this should be conferred on us hereafter; and he commanded us to go and be baptized, and gave us directions that I should baptize Oliver Cowdery, and that afterwards he should baptize me.
71 Accordingly we went and were baptized. I abaptized him first, and afterwards he baptized me—after which I laid my hands upon his head and ordained him to the Aaronic Priesthood, and afterwards he laid his hands on me and ordained me to the same Priesthood—for so we were commanded.*
72 The amessenger who visited us on this occasion and conferred this Priesthood upon us, said that his name was John, the same that is called bJohn the Baptist in the New Testament, and that he acted under the direction of cPeter, James and John, who held the keys of the Priesthood of Melchizedek, which Priesthood, he said, would in due time be conferred on us, and that I should be called the first dElder of the Church, and he (Oliver Cowdery) the second. It was on the fifteenth day of May, 1829, that we were ordained under the hand of this messenger, and baptized.
73 Immediately on our coming up out of the water after we had been baptized, we experienced great and glorious blessings from our Heavenly Father. No sooner had I baptized Oliver Cowdery, than the Holy Ghost fell upon him, and he stood up and aprophesied many things which should shortly come to pass. And again, so soon as I had been baptized by him, I also had the spirit of prophecy, when, standing up, I prophesied concerning the rise of this Church, and many other things connected with the Church, and this generation of the children of men. We were filled with the Holy Ghost, and rejoiced in the God of our salvation.
--------------------

A couple of questions:

1) Peter, James, and John never held the 'keys' to the Melchizedek priesthood. God the Father calls Jesus the Son "Thou are a priest in the order of Melchizedek." As I pointed out yesterday, this priestly order had 2 members: Melchizedek and Jesus. How could Peter, James, and John then hold and transfer that authority, authority they never possessed themselves? None of the 3 is ever mentioned next to the name Melchizedek in all of the Scriptures. Look it up for yourself.

2) Is it or is it not against the ordinances of the Mormon church for an unbaptized person to baptize another person? If it is against the ordinances, then Smith's baptism of Cowdery is invalid. Cowdery, thus having an invalid baptism, could not then baptize Smith. Both baptisms would be invalid, since by Mormon teaching neither one had the 'authority' to baptize the other. That 'authority', according to the Mormon missionaries i have talked to, can only be conferred on persons who have ALREADY been baptized. Your citing does nothing to authenticate Smith's calling, since the above is his own account of what happened.

3) It is also curious that, in both the Old Testament and the New Testament, when an angel is sent to proclaim a message and is named that name is always Gabriel, the supreme messenger. Why would God use Gabriel to appear to Zacharias and Mary proclaiming the coming of His salvation, and then use someone else for a 'restoration' of that glory? God is consistent in His dealings with men throughout history, so this does not make sense to me. Yes, God can do whatever He wants to do however He wants to do it. I am not debating that point. However, He has remained eternally consistent and faithful in how He has interacted with man, so a deviation here throws up a red flag as to whether this really happened at all, or at least as to whether the angel 'Moroni' is of heavenly origin.

Mike Bennion
August 2, 2007 2:35 PM

And if Joseph is telling the truth. Then God sent John from heaven to give him authority. And once authority is on earth we go to that authority for baptism. It wasn't there and then it was. Go pray about it Chief. Ask the Source of all knowledge James 1:5 I did. I know. You better find out at your peril.

Question 1
Failure to mention something is not proof that it isn't so. That is why there is need for additional truth and light from God. If it were not so, God would not tell us to ask seek and pray for wisdom and understanding.

Questions 2
It is now that the priesthood is restored. But if the priesthood is not on the earth we do what God tells us to get it here, then the rest of us go to those with the authority. And if you think that God never gives a commandment that does not universally apply then you better go out in your back yard and build an ark. You say that Jesus fulfilled the Law of Moses, so you admit that God changes the way he deals with people in diferent ages depending upon their needs. If you don't beleive that then start making burnt offerings back there too.

Question 3
Same as question 1 Many of the angels are not named by the scriptures. Using two scriptures and claiming that every other instance of a messenger visiting men must be Gabriel is very shaky logic.

Chief1989
August 2, 2007 3:33 PM

Mike,

Thanks for you comments. You still did not answer my question. Are Joseph and Oliver's baptisms valid, according to the sequence of events Smith catalogues? I know that you have to answer, yes of course they are, because if you don't then all of their testimony is invalidated.

But I believe if you look at the ordinances of the LDS church, if I gave that scenario to elders or the council or the president of the church (omitting the names so they wouldn't know i was speaking about Cowdery and Smith) I would bet my bottom dollar that they would say that an unbaptized person CANNOT baptize another person, or confer any authority on them.

And why would that authority be given by John the Baptist? He was not an apostle of Christ, but was a prophet in the manner of Elijah. Too many things about that account do not ring true. I would say you put faith in Joseph Smith to your peril.

Finally, how does Jesus fulfilling the Law of Moses point to the fact that God changes the way He deals with people down through the ages? Jesus said "do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them."

How did Jesus fulfill the Law? Look at the original covenant. It had a preamble (I am the Lord thy God), identified the parties, had stipulations (Ten Commandments, the other laws and statutes), blessings and curses (If you obey, you will be blessed; if you disobey, you will be cursed), and was sealed with a blood oath (the sacrifice of bulls and goats). This Law was perfect and good, but no one could follow it because you would have to be perfect to do it. Therefore, Israel transgressed, as do we all, and fell under the curse of the Law. Jesus lived a sinless life to win the blessings of the old covenant, and he died as the perfect sacrificial lamb to remove from us the curses of the Law. Thus, by his life and death he fulfilled the Mosaic covenant in it's entirety. And by fulfilling Old Testament Messianic prophecies, he fulfilled the Prophets.

Paul puts it this way in Ephesians 2:
One in Christ
11Therefore, remember that formerly you who are Gentiles by birth and called "uncircumcised" by those who call themselves "the circumcision" (that done in the body by the hands of men)— 12remember that at that time you were separate from Christ, excluded from citizenship in Israel and foreigners to the covenants of the promise, without hope and without God in the world. 13But now in Christ Jesus you who once were far away have been brought near through the blood of Christ.
14For he himself is our peace, who has made the two one and has destroyed the barrier, the dividing wall of hostility, 15by abolishing in his flesh the law with its commandments and regulations. His purpose was to create in himself one new man out of the two, thus making peace, 16and in this one body to reconcile both of them to God through the cross, by which he put to death their hostility. 17He came and preached peace to you who were far away and peace to those who were near. 18For through him we both have access to the Father by one Spirit.

19Consequently, you are no longer foreigners and aliens, but fellow citizens with God's people and members of God's household, 20built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus himself as the chief cornerstone.

-------------------

We have been released from the Law by God's power through the shedding of Jesus' blood. Paul says in Romans 7:

1Do you not know, brothers—for I am speaking to men who know the law—that the law has authority over a man only as long as he lives? 2For example, by law a married woman is bound to her husband as long as he is alive, but if her husband dies, she is released from the law of marriage. 3So then, if she marries another man while her husband is still alive, she is called an adulteress. But if her husband dies, she is released from that law and is not an adulteress, even though she marries another man.
4So, my brothers, you also died to the law through the body of Christ, that you might belong to another, to him who was raised from the dead, in order that we might bear fruit to God. 5For when we were controlled by the sinful nature,[a] the sinful passions aroused by the law were at work in our bodies, so that we bore fruit for death. 6But now, by dying to what once bound us, we have been released from the law so that we serve in the new way of the Spirit, and not in the old way of the written code.
---------------------

And Paul finishes that logic in Colossians 2:

13When you were dead in your sins and in the uncircumcision of your sinful nature,[a] God made you[b] alive with Christ. He forgave us all our sins, 14having canceled the written code, with its regulations, that was against us and that stood opposed to us; he took it away, nailing it to the cross. 15And having disarmed the powers and authorities, he made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them by the cross.[c]
--------------------

You see, Mike, the Old Testament is not gone, it is not forgotten, but we are heirs of the New Covenant, a much better and richer covenant than those under the Law. Christ has replaced the Law on stone tablets with the Holy Spirit in our hearts. We are thus 'circumsised' or set apart by the indwelling of that Holy Spirit.

After Christ's resurrection, some Jewish Christians went around telling new converts that they were damned if they did not get circumsised. Paul was appalled at this, and put the kabosh on that practice. "They have been circumsised in their hearts" was his answer. You see, anyone who wants us to go back to old practices has not really grasped the totality of what Christ accomplished on the cross.

I would say this; anyone who insists that we have to go back to practices of the Aaronic priesthood is just like those early Jewish believers who insisted on circumsion. They are both things that were demanded under the old covenant (circumsion was the blood oath, the outward physical sign of the Abrahamic covenant, and the priestly sacrifices were stipulations of the Mosaic covenant), but neither one is necessary under the new. To preach that either circumsion or adhering to the Aaronic priesthood is dishonest and confuses the issue for new believers.

If you claim this priesthood authority for yourself, can you trace your geneology back to Aaron? I would highly doubt that you could. The Bible carried solemn warnings for people who tried to take on the mantle of Aaron in the OT; no such warnings are given in the NT, because the priesthood was fulfilled and satisfied by the death of Christ. You can cling to that authority if you want, but it is neither here on the earth any more or necessary. Jesus is the one who intercedes for us (read I John 2:1 - "My dear children, I write this to you so that you will not sin. But if anybody does sin, we have one who speaks to the Father in our defense—Jesus Christ, the Righteous One. He is the atoning sacrifice for our sins, and not only for ours but also for the sins of the whole world."), acknowledges us before the Father and the holy angels, and through His life, death, and resurrection our sins were forgiven, and our hope is now for eternal life with Him.

You will disagree with this, I know, but remember that it was the Pharisees who turned legalism into an art form, and Jesus took them to task because their religion was external and not internal. Insisting on things like priestly authority rob the cross of some of its power. Grace and truth beget good works and obedience, not the other way around.

RD
August 2, 2007 6:07 PM

Chief,

I think if you look a little closer at this you will see that Christ didn't "replace" the law but instead "fulfilled" the law. And by "law" we are talking about The Law of Moses, a whole collection of written laws given through Moses to the house of Israel, as a replacement of the higher law that they had failed to obey. This law consisted of many ceremonies, rituals, and symbols, to remind the people frequently of their duties and responsibilities. It included a law of carnal commandments and performances, added to the basic laws of the gospel. Faith, repentance, baptism in water, and remission of sins were part of the law, as were also the Ten Commandments. This "Law" of carnal commandments and much of the ceremonial law was "fulfilled" not "replaced" at the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The law functioned under the Aaronic Priesthood and was a PREPARATORY gospel to bring its adherents to Christ. As a student of the New Testament, you may recall that one of the major questions the early Church in Palestine had to decide was about the obligation of Christians to the ceremonial law of Moses. The matter was partially solved by the conference held in Jerusalem, as recorded in Acts 15 and Galatians 2.
Remember, the law as given through Moses was a good law, although adapted to a lower spiritual capacity than is required for obedience to the gospel in its fullness. Still, the Jewish leaders "added" many unauthorized provisions, ceremonies, and prohibitions to the original law, until it became extremely burdensome. These of course were known as "the traditions of the elders." By New Testament times among the Jews the law had become so altered it had lost much of its spiritual meaning almost to the point that the law was worshipped more than the Lord, and it was this perversion of the law that was so condemned by Jesus and Paul. The Law, not the Aaronic Priesthood was condemned. John the Baptist held the Aaronic priesthood and with this proper authority baptized...even the Son of God. Others held this priesthood and performed authorized ordinances but it did not have the authority to administer the gift of the Holy Ghost, that required the Higher Priesthood authority...Paul who held this higher priesthood had to follow up with those baptized by others to give them the Holy Ghost, see John 7:39 (The Holy Ghost had not yet been given...) and Acts 19:2-6 renders a clear description of "how" the Gift of the Holy Ghost is given and clearly shows it is not something automatically received following ones baptism, but required proper authority, in this case from Paul (not that he was the only one having this authority but clearly those who were baptized were done so by one have only the Aaronic priesthood).

Whew...now digest that and we'll talk again.

Chief1989
August 2, 2007 9:59 PM

RD,

Good comments, but as you can see in my earlier post, I addressed the 'fulfilled' versus 'abolished' question.

Who laid their hands on John the Baptist, to give him the Aaronic priesthood? Nobody that I know in Scripture. He was set apart while still in the womb that he would be great in the sight of the Lord. However, from what we know of him he was not a direct descendent of Aaron, and he was not called to be a priest. Instead, he was called in the manner of Elijah "as one whose voice calls in the wilderness, make straight your paths before the Lord!" He had no Aaronic priesthood, so he certainly would not have been the one to come back and bestow it on someone else.

Again, the Aaronic priesthood was brought to its fulfillment by the death of Christ. We know longer need this priesthood, and that is made clear in the Scriptures. Harking back to it is, like I said before, telling new converts they must be circumsised to be truly saved. It is an unnecessary and burdensome construct.

Likewise, Paul was called to be an apostle, not a priest. He was not of the higher priesthood of Melchizedek, because there are only two people mentioned in Scripture who are of that order, and Paul, and none of the other apostles for that matter, are not of that order.

Kyle
August 2, 2007 11:29 PM

Hey Chief1989,

I've been reading this thread for over an hour now. Lots of fun stuff. I like what you had to say earlier in this thread. About how we need to stop being at odds with each other just because we're different religions and how we should stick together because of common moral ground. Sure, I'm Mormon and you're not. But I like what you've said about how we should agree to disagree and leave it at that. Everything already been said on both sides as far as the stances we take. I've seen lots of great comments from mostly everyone. So you're right. We should get along for the greater good rather than letting personal beliefs divide us.
I guess I'm saying this because I'm afraid that anymore of us trying to convince you against your beliefs will only worsten your opinion of us and just annoy you, which is a shame because you seem like a fairly reasonable guy. I don't see you as a Mormon hater, and I'm thankful your not one.

RD
August 3, 2007 1:46 AM

Chief,

I guess most have tired of this blog and moved on since we seem to have hit an impasse.

Thanks for your thoughts...you seem genuinely fulfilled with your bygone version of orthodox Christianity...rock on!

Mike Bennion
August 3, 2007 3:55 AM

Chief:
Thanks for you comments. You still did not answer my question. Are Joseph and Oliver's baptisms valid, according to the sequence of events Smith catalogues?

Mike:
Yes I did. James 1:5 Ask God. You do bwliwcw the Bible don't you?
Look. I've got as many replies as you have assertions. and they are just as plausible. We disagree. there is only one way for you to know for sure. Follow the bible pattern. Ask God.

Chief:
And why would that authority be given by John the Baptist? He was not an apostle of Christ, but was a prophet in the manner of Elijah. Too many things about that account do not ring true. I would say you put faith in Joseph Smith to your peril.

Mike:
Why did Jesus go to John to be baptized? If it's good enough for Jesus it surely should be good enough. I don't put my faith in Joseph Smith. I put my faith in God the Father, his Son Jesus Christ and the Holy Ghost. I asked God the Father, in the name of Jesus Christ. He answered me by the power of the Holy Ghost.

Chief:
You see, Mike, the Old Testament is not gone, it is not forgotten, but we are heirs of the New Covenant, a much better and richer covenant than those under the Law. Christ has replaced the Law on stone tablets with the Holy Spirit in our hearts. We are thus 'circumsised' or set apart by the indwelling of that Holy Spirit.

Mike:
1. The Ten Commandments preceeded the Law of Moses, which was institured after Moses came down off the Mount to find Israel in rebellion.

2. So you think it's OK to Kill, Steal and committ adultery?

3. The Holy Ghost is given by the laying on of hands by those who have Authority. That is the higher priesthood. The Aaronic can baptize but not confer the Holy Ghost. See Acts 8. Thus John the Bsptist, who apparently had power to Baptize because he baptized Jesus, returned the keys of baptism. Peter, James and John who had the authority to confer the Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands, Acts 8.
Returned the keys of that power to Joseph Smith.

This happened as surely as the sun came up this morning. I know. I asked. God told me. He can tell you too, but you have to ask.

Joseph
August 3, 2007 7:24 AM

Question?

Can Mormonism explain why there is suffering and tragedy in the world?

GB
August 3, 2007 9:39 AM

Joseph,

Yes, we can. I invite you over to http://truthrestored.townhall.com/
or http://angelslanding.townhall.com/

for discussion of this or any other question you may have.

ChooseLife
August 3, 2007 9:44 AM

Joseph asked, "Can Mormonism explain why there is suffering and tragedy in the world?"

Since you asked for "Mormonism" to explain this...the following was written "to Mormons", and clearly addresses your question...

"We live in a world of constant change. Changes are often packaged as improvements, with the word "new" used as a positive label, often in contrast to the truth. In this country we have encountered terms such as the New Deal, the New Morality, the New Covenant, and the New World Order, each describing some major change. Some politicians, once elected, claim that their mandate is change, almost as if change by itself were always desirable. According to prophecies for these latter days, we know that many more changes will take place around us, though many of these will not be pleasant.

In fact, unless change is carefully organized and directed, it tends to be negative, leading to degradation and disorder. This observation is related to a fundamental principle of science known as the Second Law of Thermodynamics. Thermodynamics refers to the interaction of mass and energy and is an important field for scientists and engineers. The numerous concepts and equations of thermodynamics are ultimately based on a few grand laws of nature.

The First Law of Thermodynamics states that energy (along with mass) is conserved. You can change its form, but energy cannot be created out of nothing nor can it disappear. Some of the radiation energy of sunlight captured long ago by plants is now available to us as chemical energy in the form of gasoline. When we burn it in our cars, some of that energy is converted to mechanical energy as the car moves, and some is converted to thermal energy (heat) or other forms of chemical energy. If we carefully account for all the energy forms, we see that none is created or destroyed, it all goes somewhere. This is the First Law of Thermodynamics, and all other principles and equations used in science and engineering must comply with it. This principle, which seems fairly obvious to us today, was rejected by the scientific community when first introduced in the mid 1800s. It took a lot of evidence to finally convince the learned authorities, but now we accept this principle as truth, until someone can refute it or come up with a counterexample.

The Second Law of Thermodynamics puts limits on what can be done as energy is applied or as it is transformed from one form to another. In layman's terms, the Second Law states that things tend to get worse - to go from order to disorder - if left alone. The only way for something to become more ordered is if external energy is applied properly. For example, a car will tend to fall apart unless you maintain it - and car maintenance becomes the external work that must be applied to reverse the natural decay that would otherwise occur. A human body will quit working unless you constantly supply external energy in the form of food. Put a two-year old in a room, come back in a few hours, and you will see a substantial increase in disorder (technically speaking, the entropy of the room will have increased). To prevent or reverse such disorder, external energy is required, usually in the form of a frustrated mother.

The Second Law is really the governing principle of mortality. We can't expect natural changes to be ones that we like. Things tend to decay and degenerate if left to themselves. Here in mortality, we can expect to become ill, to age, to suffer changes in the form of afflictions and tribulations, and to eventually die. Change is guaranteed in mortality, and not all of the changes are pleasant.

Many Saints make the mistake of thinking that the righteous will always be blessed in temporal matters - that they will be or at least ought to be blessed so as to be financially independent, healthy, delivered from all tragedy, and spared from IRS audits.

We know that the Lord blesses and prospers groups that are righteous, but we know that there are many ways in which the righteous are blessed - ways which typically do not show up in your checking account. Indeed, much of the scriptures deals with the trials and afflictions that are given to the righteous. We learn that we will certainly be blessed if we keep our covenants, but we may not escape bitter trials in this mortal existence. Viewed from a temporal perspective, the scriptures provide many striking contrasts that some might even call inconsistencies. These are contrasts between the blessings that the Lord gives the righteous and the afflictions that He gives the righteous.

In the Old Testament, we read of the rich blessings the Lord gave to Joseph, who rose to the second highest position in Egypt and was given wealth and power beyond his wildest dreams. He was temporally blessed, but we also read of Joseph cast out by his brothers, sold into slavery, and unjustly thrown into prison. Also in the Old Testament, we read of the divine protection given to Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego as they were cast into the fire for their commitment to God. Although the fire was so hot that several of the guards who tossed them in themselves died from the heat, the three righteous men were spared. Indeed, the evil king who sought their lives saw a fourth Being with them in the fire, one like the Son of Man. They were unharmed, not even singed in the least. What an incredible blessing! Yet in the Book of Mormon we read of righteous Abinadi burned at the stake, and of dozens of believing women and children cast into a flaming pit by the wicked inhabitants of the city of Ammonihah. These women and children were not spared.

We read of glorious victories against enemies, such as that of Gideon and only three hundred men against a huge army. Yet in this dispensation, hundreds of Saints were massacred by mobs, and the prophet Joseph [LDS Prophet] himself was killed. We read of the golden age of prosperity and righteousness that followed the visit of Christ to the Americas [Book of Mormon], yet in our day thousands of Latter-day Saints struggle in the search for employment.

The ultimate example of all is the Savior himself, the only perfectly righteous man ever, who suffered more intensely than any other human being ever suffered.

What are the promises made to us in mortality? Will we be spared cancer, unemployment, theft, or IRS audits? Perhaps - but remember, this is the world, a place of wickedness, a time of probation, a crucible for separating the gold from the sand. This is a battlefield with real casualties - agony and death, both spiritual and physical. The promise to us is that we can have peace in this life - even in the midst of war and other unpleasant changes, the peace that the Gospel brings, not the peace that the world gives - and most importantly, that we can have eternal life, eternal joy in the next life (D&C 59:23).

We can expect trials as a prelude to the glory and blessings that God yearns to gives us. In D&C 58:3-4, we read:

3. Ye cannot behold with your natural eyes, for the present time, the design of your God concerning those things which shall come hereafter, and the glory which shall follow after much tribulation. 4. For after much tribulation come the blessings. Wherefore the day cometh that ye shall be crowned with much glory; the hour is not yet, but is nigh at hand.

We must remember that no matter what we are asked to go through, it does not mean that God has ceased loving us, that he has changed in any way in his love for us. Paul makes this point in Romans 8: 35-39:

35. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? [shall] tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
36. As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.
37. Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us.
38. For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
39. Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

God does not change in his love for us. His constancy - part of His eternal nature - is a key characteristic, as we read in Mormon 9: 9-13:

9. For do we not read that God is the same yesterday, today, and forever, and in him there is no variableness neither shadow of changing?
10. And now if ye have imagined up unto yourselves a god who doth vary, and in whom there is shadow of changing, then have ye imagined up unto yourselves a god who is not God of miracles.
11. But behold, I will show unto you a God of miracles, even the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and it is that same God who created the heavens and the earth, and all things that in them are.
12. Behold he created Adam, and by Adam came the fall of man. And because of the fall of man came Jesus Christ, even the Father and the Son; and because of Jesus Christ came the redemption of man.
13. And because of the redemption of man, which came by Jesus Christ, they are brought back into the presence of the Lord; yea, this is wherein all men are redeemed, because the death of Christ bringeth to pass the resurrection, which bringeth to pass a redemption from an endless sleep, from which sleep all men shall be awakened by the power of God when the trump shall sound; and they shall come forth, both small and great, and all shall stand before his bar, being redeemed and loosed from this eternal band of death, which death is a temporal death.

The above passage is worthy of study from a thermodynamic perspective. It links God's constancy to His conquest of our physical and spiritual death (death being the ultimate result of entropy).

The main point for now, though, is that when afflictions come, the question is not whether God has changed, but whether we will change. Can we remain constant in our commitment to the Gospel? This is the real challenge: how to remain constant in the midst of change.

Satan tries to exploit the Second Law of Thermodynamics to let change around us bring change in us- degenerative, negative, "natural" change, change such as a weakening of testimony, a loss of faith, and yielding to sin. There are many ways in which he exploits external change for his negative purposes. For example, changes in the Church itself such as changes in ward boundaries, changes in leadership, changes in policies, changes in meeting times - can all be used to tempt us to change in our commitment to the Gospel. Do we criticize our leaders for a change we do not like? Do we quit coming when it is less convenient?

External change in the form of persecution or peer pressure can be a powerful tool to induce some to give up the Gospel to remove pressure from the world or to get the praise of the world. Tragedy and suffering can be exploited to make us doubt God and his love or to question his existence. This happened to Ted Turner, a famous media magnate in Atlanta, where we were living a couple months ago. Ted Turner's sister had been a devout Christian, but she died of cancer at an early age. His death was very troubling to Mr. Turner, and he decided that a loving God could not possibly have allowed her death, so God must not exist. (This argument can be restated: God does not do things the way I think they should be done, therefore He must not exist.) Suffering is a two-edged sword in the changes it promotes, as we read in Alma 62: 41:

But behold, because of the exceedingly great length of the war between the Nephites and the Lamanites many had become hardened, because of the exceedingly great length of the war; and many were softened because of their afflictions, insomuch that they did humble themselves before God, even in the depth of humility.

Suffering humbles some, bringing them closer to God, while others are hardened by it. Satan's goal is to harden as many as possible.

Perhaps Satan's most clever and powerful tool for negative change is money. He teaches us that we can have anything in this world for money - all we have to do is make a slight change in our hearts by making money our god rather than our Heavenly Father. This tool is so powerful that it - or the love of it - is called the root of all evil (1 Tim. 6:10). Shakespeare showed money as a powerful agent for negative change in the play Timon of Athens. Timon was a wealthy and generous Greek who freely gave of his substance to those around him. Soon he had given it all away, whereupon his former friends and relatives ignored him and refused to even recognize him. As an outcast, he left the city to survive by digging up roots in the countryside. One day, while digging, he came upon a treasure with much gold. When he saw the wealth he had found, he wanted to get rid of it, for he knew how dangerous it could be. Timon says that this money will "make black white, foul fair, wring right, base noble, coward valiant....This yellow slave will knit and break religion, bless the accursed, place thieves and give them title, knee, and approbation with Senators on the bench."

Turning black to white, good to evil is exactly what money does. One example is the tobacco industry, which helps kill over 400,000 thousand Americans every year for the sake of money. This industry goes to enormous lengths to deny the evil it causes and to shroud itself with respectability. The same with the alcohol industry. The abortion industry is a related example. The slaughter of the unborn brings tremendous profits to the doctors, clinics, and organizations that support it. These profits buy great influence and cause great corruption of values, turning good and evil upside down. Abortion is now hailed as a right, as a victory for the progress of women, when in truth it is a despicable holocaust that slays 1.5 million innocent beings in our nation every year.

In the midst of Satan's onslaught, in the midst of constant change that threatens to change our hearts, how do we remain constant and stay on course? The Second Law of Thermodynamics provides some insight, an analogy at least. The Second Law states that things degenerate or become less ordered on their own unless an external source of energy is applied to reverse the natural disorder. For example, to keep a house clean, you must clean it. To keep a car running, you must add gas and do maintenance work. With respect to our testimonies and our eternal souls, the external energy needed comes from God. A major channel for this energy is the priesthood, directed through leaders whom God calls and directs. This is how God overcomes negative change in the Church and keeps this organization on course.

During World War II, communication was cut off between Church headquarters and several countries such as Germany. After the war, Church leaders found that the local branches in Germany and other places had undergone significant transformations. Robes were worn, candles were lit, and other practices from non-LDS churches were adopted. Without constant direction through apostles and prophets, apostasy can occur with great speed. The word of the Lord, through his chosen leaders, resists all external change. Indeed, as we read in D&C 1: 38, though the heavens and the earth may pass away - a most dramatic change - his word will not pass away, "but shall all be fulfilled, whether by mine own voice or by the voice of my servants, it is the same."

In addition to following the word of God, both through living prophets and as found in the scriptures - which we should study daily to stay on course - we also tap into God's energy through prayer and through the guidance of the Holy Ghost as we live worthy for that companionship.

I must also mention one specific commandment, that of tithing, for it is a powerful defense against Satan's most clever tool for change, money. Through paying tithing, we learn to set our priorities properly,making God first rather than the things of the world. We learn to focus on that which is eternal and unchanging rather than on treasures which may perish or change daily (stocks, for example).

The divine energy we need to resist the decay that occurs in the world ultimately is derived from that most marvelous eternal powerhouse, the Atonement of Christ. The Atonement of Christ is God's answer to the Second Law of Thermodynamics. Through the miracle of His atonement, Christ offers us the power to reverse death, to remove sin and all manner of degeneration, to heal spiritual wounds and change our hearts for good, to make all that is bad and painful become good, to cause us to become new creatures, born again, immortal, eternal. His way of life, which he has made available to all who will repent and follow Him - is eternal life, endless life, unchanging, perfect life - in marvelous violation of mortality's Second Law. He offers more than just the energy or the external help we need to avoid degeneration - he offers us limitless energy for positive change, energy that can exalt us and help us become like him. This is what Alma the Younger spoke of after he experienced the miraculous power of the Atonement in his life (Mosiah 27: 24-26):

24. For, said he, I have repented of my sins, and have been redeemed of the Lord; behold I am born of the Spirit.
25. And the Lord said unto me: Marvel not that all mankind, yea, men and women, all nations, kindreds, tongues and people, must be born again; yea, born of God, changed from their carnal and fallen state, to a state of righteousness, being redeemed of God, becoming his sons and daughters;
26. And thus they become new creatures; and unless they do this, they can in nowise inherit the kingdom of God.

It is what King Benjamin spoke of in Mosiah 5: 7-9:

7. And now, because of the covenant which ye have made ye shall be called the children of Christ, his sons, and his daughters; for behold, this day he hath spiritually begotten you; for ye say that your hearts are changed through faith on his name; therefore, ye are born of him and have become his sons and his daughters.
8. And under this head ye are made free, and there is no other head whereby ye can be made free. There is no other name given whereby salvation cometh; therefore, I would that ye should take upon you the name of Christ, all you that have entered into the covenant with God that ye should be obedient unto the end of your lives.
9. And it shall come to pass that whosoever doeth this shall be found at the right hand of God, for he shall know the name by which he is called; for he shall be called by the name of Christ.

It is what Paul spoke of in Philippians 3:20-21

20. For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:
21. Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.

It is the powerful yet calming power that hundreds of Lamanites experienced in the prison where Nephi and Lehi were imprisoned around 30 B.C., as we read in Helaman 5: 42-48.

It is impossible to think of the Atonement of Christ without thinking of his pure love, his unchanging charity, and a major part of following Christ and receiving the blessings of the Atonement is seeking to obtain this Christlike quality of charity. Indeed, charity - the pure love of Christ - is a great key to obtaining constancy amidst change. In Moroni 7:45-48, that beautiful discourse by Mormon on charity, we read that everything around us will ultimately fail, just as the Second Law predicts - but charity never fails but endures forever. We are exhorted to pray to the Father with all the energy of our heart that we might receive this divine energy - charity -from God, which will make us true sons of Jesus Christ, that when He appears, we will be like Him - free from the changes of mortality, purified, eternal. "Wherefore cleave unto charity, which is the greatest of all ... and it endureth forever."

We are sons and daughters of God in this painful crucible of mortality, an existence of guaranteed changes, many of them difficulty, an existence dominated by the constraints of the Second Law of Thermodynamics. May we resist the external forces and temptations that might lead us to change for the worse, and may we remain constant in our testimonies as we follow the prophets and seek the energizing companionship of the Spirit through obedience, scripture study and prayer. May we turn our hearts to Christ, seeking the endless power of his love, of his Atonement, which frees us from sins and gives us power to be born again, to rise again, and to live with him in the unimaginable joy of eternal life. May we seek after charity with all our hearts, that we may remain constant in the midst of change, cleaving to charity as the foundation for all we do. In the name of Jesus Christ, Amen." Quoted from JeffLindsey.com

Brian
August 3, 2007 7:10 PM

Where is the doctrine of Hell in Mormon theology?

Robert
August 3, 2007 7:35 PM

The Book of Mormon

Another Testament of Jesus Christ." Such is the modern subtitle of The Book of Mormon, a book first published in 1830 but purporting to be a translation of an ancient Scripture penned in the Western Hemisphere between 600 B.C. and A.D. 421. The main story line of the Book of Mormon tells of a migration of an Israelite family from Jerusalem shortly before the Babylonian Exile to a land across the ocean (somewhere in the Americas), and of the history of two peoples, the Nephites and the Lamanites, descended from that family. The most famous part of the Book of Mormon story is of the appearance of Jesus Christ after His resurrection to preach to the Nephites.

The Book of Mormon was produced by Joseph Smith, who claimed to have been led by an angel to the spot where the golden plates on which the Book of Mormon had been written were buried. It is considered Scripture and one of the four standard works (along with the Bible, Doctrine and Covenants, and Pearl of Great Price) of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, commonly known as the Mormon church. It is also accepted as Scripture by the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints and dozens of other LDS splinter sects. Some ten million people worldwide accept the Book of Mormon as Scripture — the only modern book to gain such acceptance.

Is the Book of Mormon the word of God, an ancient collection of Scriptures restored to the world through Joseph Smith? Or is it a 19th-century fiction created to lead people away from the God of the Bible? I will try to show that even the most sophisticated and seemingly convincing arguments offered by Mormons today in defense of the Book of Mormon are unsound. Such arguments simply are unable to overcome some very easy-to-understand objections to regarding it as an authentic ancient text or placing one’s faith in it as God’s word.

The critical question to be answered about the Book of Mormon is whether it is true. There are several levels on which this question can be entertained.

I. The Book of Mormon Lacks Inerrancy

First, we can ask whether the Book of Mormon is inerrant. That is, we can ask if it is completely free of historical, scientific, and other factual errors. The answer to this question is simply No. Most Mormons will readily admit that the Book of Mormon is not inerrant. The preface to the Book of Mormon states, "And now, if there are faults they are the mistakes of men...." This is, of course, a truism — one is tempted to say, "No kidding!" — but its point is that the Book of Mormon should be accepted as divinely inspired despite the presence of human error: "...wherefore, condemn not the things of God, that ye may be found spotless at the judgment-seat of Christ." This means for Mormons that the Book of Mormon cannot be rejected wholesale on the basis of minor discrepancies or inaccuracies. From a Mormon perspective, the Book of Mormon can have such mistakes and still be what it claims to be, an ancient collection of scriptural writings translated for the modern world by the prophet Joseph Smith.

II. The Book of Mormon Lacks Inspiration

The second way in which we can put the question of truth is to ask if the Book of Mormon is inspired by God. Now, from an evangelical perspective — and, I would add, from a biblical point of view — the fact that the Book of Mormon is errant is enough to disqualify it immediately as inspired. If "all Scripture is God-breathed" (2 Tim. 3:16), then Scripture cannot err, since God cannot breathe or speak error. If, as Jesus Himself taught, not the smallest letter or part of a letter will pass away from the OT until it has all been fulfilled (Matt. 5:18), then the OT at least must be without error. And if the OT is inerrant, any future Scripture will have to meet that standard of truth.

A. The Mormon Test

The very last chapter of the Book of Mormon contains its own suggested test for confirming its inspiration. The reader is encouraged to "ask God, the Eternal Father, in the name of Christ, if these things are not true; and if ye shall ask with a sincere heart, with real intent, having faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the power of the Holy Ghost" (Moroni 10:4). Mormons routinely cite this passage and urge prospective converts to read the Book of Mormon and ask God if it is true. They "bear their testimony" to having done so themselves and knowing that the Book of Mormon is true.

There are some serious objections to this approach to validating the inspiration of the Book of Mormon. First of all, some people have followed this prescription of Moroni 10:4 and concluded that the Book of Mormon is not true. That is, they have read the Book of Mormon, asking God to show them whether it is true or not, and have not received a testimony of its truth but have instead become convinced that it is false. All a Mormon can really say to such persons is that they must not have prayed "with a sincere heart" or "real intent." But on what basis can this judgment be made? Only on the assumption that the Book of Mormon is true — that is, only by assuming the very thing in question.

Second, the Moroni 10:4 prescription is not supported by the Bible and in fact contradicts the Bible. Sometimes Mormons cite James 1:5 in support. However, James 1:5 is speaking about believers asking God for wisdom to overcome temptation (James 1:2-18), not about unbelievers asking God to reveal to them whether a particular book is Scripture. The Bible tells us to apply objective tests to alleged revelations (Deut. 13:1-5; Matt. 7:15-23; 1 John 4:1-6), not to seek a purely subjective revelation of the truth of a written revelation.

B. The Biblical Tests

C. The Closed-Canon Test

This leads us to ask what biblical tests can be applied to the question of the inspiration of the Book of Mormon. We must first recognize that one of the most commonly used arguments against the inspiration of the Book of Mormon, while based on a true premise, is probably invalid. It is often urged that the Book of Mormon cannot be Scripture because the canon of Scripture was closed upon the death of the apostles. While I do believe that the canon was closed then and that only the Old and New Testaments can constitute Scripture until Christ returns, this belief is notoriously difficult to prove by simply citing biblical proof texts. But the more telling point here is that about 96 per cent of the Book of Mormon is alleged to have been written prior to the end of the first century A.D. The closed-canon test, then, is probably unhelpful in this case, especially from a Mormon perspective.

I do think, however, that the closed-canon argument can be reconstructed to show a serious problem with the LDS doctrine of continuing revelation. In the LDS view, the lack of continuing revelation after the passing of the first-century apostles is evidence of an apostasy. They claim that the canon should never have been regarded as closed. But this claim ignores a crucial aspect of the LDS doctrine of the apostasy. Mormons believe that God restored the church in the nineteenth century through Joseph Smith. What was to prevent him from restoring the church in the second century, or in the third? Nothing, so far as I can see. If the Mormons are right, God could have restored the church and reopened the canon at any time. Since he did not, it seems reasonable to conclude that for about eighteen centuries the canon of Scripture was de facto closed, and that God approved of that situation.

For all their criticism of the concept of a closed canon, the Mormons actually operate with several closed canons and one or two open canons. Mormons have not added anything to the canons of the Old Testament or the New Testament. Nor have they added anything to the canon of the Book of Mormon since Smith originally published it. These canons appear to be permanently closed, even in LDS thought and practice. Nor have they added anything to Pearl of Great Price since it was first published, although I suppose that in theory they might choose to add new books to it in the future. They have added just a little to Doctrine & Covenants since Smith died, and have added virtually nothing to it for over a century.

The question, then, does not seem to be the closure of the canon, but the unity of the canon. For orthodox Christians, the OT and NT have always functioned as two parts of one complete canon of Scripture, used by one people of God. Never, from our perspective, has a major canon or portion of the canon been created for and used by a people completely cut off from the mainstream of God’s people in the earth. But this is precisely what the Book of Mormon purports to be.

D. The Coherency Tests

Although the close-canon test may be inconclusive when applied to the Book of Mormon, there are a number of other biblical tests that can be applied. These tests may be grouped together in general and labeled the coherency test: does the Book of Mormon agree with the Bible? Clearly, in some very important matters, it does not.

1. The Gospel Test

An obvious and crucial test of coherency that may be applied is to ask whether the Book of Mormon presents the same gospel as the New Testament. We are explicitly told to apply such a test by the apostle Paul (Gal. 1:6-9; 2 Cor. 11:4).

Unfortunately, the Book of Mormon is all too clear on this score. It flatly asserts that the Bible as we have it was corrupted by the Gentiles, who "have taken away from the gospel of the Lamb many parts which are plain and most precious… that they might pervert the right ways of the Lord," so that the gospel had to be restored through the Book of Mormon (1 Nephi 13:26-27, cf. 13:20-42). This statement forces the issue. The gospel that we have received, that we find in the New Testament, is supposedly one that has been stripped and perverted. If this is so, then the New Testament is unreliable and we must accept the gospel of the Book of Mormon as expounded by the latter-day restored church. On the other hand, if we assume that the New Testament contains the whole gospel of salvation and that any new or different gospel is to be rejected, then the Book of Mormon cannot be accepted as inspired.

Note that we do not need to argue with a Mormon about what the true gospel is or is not. It is enough that the Book of Mormon itself says that traditional Christianity and Mormonism have two different and incompatible versions of the gospel of Christ. So, whatever the Mormon gospel, it cannot be the same gospel as we find in the Bible. If it were, Mormonism would have no reason to exist.

2. The God Test

Another key test set forth in Scripture is that any revelation from God must reveal the same God as the one already revealed to us. Even anyone performing miracles or making successful predictions must be rejected if he does so in the name of a different god (Deut. 13:1-5).

The Book of Mormon, of course, does not overtly present a different God than that of the Bible. It does not claim to reveal Zeus or Baal or even Allah. However, the conception of God does differ somewhat from that of the Bible. The New Testament reveals the one God (1 Cor. 8:4-6; James 2:19; etc.) to exist eternally in three persons, the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit (Matt. 28:19; John 1:1-18; John 14-16; 2 Peter 1:1; etc.). In the New Testament the Father and the Son are distinct persons (e.g., John 8:16-18; 14:23; Rom. 1:7; 2 John 3). The Book of Mormon, by contrast, presents the Father and the Son as two modes of the one person of God — the Father as God in heaven, and the Son as God manifested on the earth (e.g., Mosiah 15:1-4). In theological language, the Bible view of God is trinitarian, while that of the Book of Mormon is monarchian.

If the Book of Mormon doctrine of God differs somewhat from the biblical doctrine, it is radically different from what since about 1916 has been the standard Mormon doctrine of God. In this standard doctrine the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are three Gods; God the Father has not always been God but attained Godhood by a process of exaltation; the Father and Son each have separate bodies of flesh and bones; and human beings can attain Godhood by following the same path to exaltation as that of the Father. The Book of Mormon doctrine of God is so different from current Mormon church doctrine that we may legitimately conclude that at least one of these two sources of doctrine — the Book of Mormon or the Mormon church — misrepresents God and teaches blatant falsehood about God. Either way, the Book of Mormon fails to past the God test.

E. The Authenticity Test

Besides the consistency test, there is another, even more basic test that can be applied. Call it the authenticity test: Is the Book of Mormon authentic? That is, is it essentially what it purports to be, and is it therefore basically reliable? Jesus, speaking in the Bible, indicated that such a test is appropriate when he said, "I have spoken to you of earthly things and you do not believe; how then will you believe if I speak of heavenly things?" (John 3:12). In other words, a source that cannot be trusted in mundane matters cannot be trusted in spiritual, transcendent matters. This leads us to the final level on which the question of truth can be raised.

III. The Book of Mormon Lacks Integrity

A. The Validity of This Test

The third level on which the question of the truth of the Book of Mormon can be asked has to do with the integrity of the work. The issue on this level is neither its factual inerrancy nor its divine inspiration. Rather, the issue is whether the work is at all what it claims to be.

Let us imagine two scenarios. In the first, the Book of Mormon is in fact a translation from golden plates of an ancient collection of writings penned by Nephite prophets in the Americas between 600 B.C. and A.D. 421. Let us further suppose that they do indeed belong to the genre of historical records, as they generally purport, and that in the main the records are to be treated as serious efforts to record actual events. In this case the Book of Mormon may be pronounced authentic and possessing documentary integrity. It would not follow necessarily that the documents are inspired, but they might be — were it not for its failure to past tests of inspiration as discussed previously.

In the second scenario, the Book of Mormon is in fact a work of fiction originating from Joseph Smith (with or without plagiarizing of other writings). It owes nothing to ancient Nephite prophets (whether or not transatlantic voyages from the Middle East to the Americas ever occurred). Its existence begins in the early nineteenth century. Yet Joseph Smith and his early followers unanimously claimed that the Book of Mormon was an ancient work as imagined in the first scenario. In this case the Book of Mormon must be judged inauthentic and lacking integrity. It would then follow necessarily that the Book of Mormon is not inspired, even if we did not have the other tests for inspiration discussed earlier. Again, this is because a source that lacks integrity in the mundane matter of being what it claims to be certainly cannot be trusted to reveal truth from God.

The evidence for the inauthenticity of the Book of Mormon is actually quite overwhelming, as we shall try to make clear.

B. Sources of the Book of Mormon

1. Could Joseph Smith Have Produced the Book Himself?

The standard approach of Mormons in defending the authenticity of the Book of Mormon is to argue that Joseph Smith could not have written it himself. His lack of education, the short amount of time involved in the "translating" of the book, and its sheer length and apparent complexity, are regarded as together indicating the virtual impossibility of his having created the book from his own imagination.

To these stock arguments Christians have made a number of important responses. The Book of Mormon in many ways reflects Joseph Smith’s lack of education. At the same time its stories are consistent with Joseph’s reputation, reported by family and friends, to have been a skilled story-teller even in his youth. At least one-tenth, and possibly one-fifth, of the Book of Mormon is substantially identical to portions of the Bible (including whole chapters from Isaiah). Joseph may have been preparing to produce the Book of Mormon for months before he actually dictated it, and in fact the number of pages dictated per day was not great. He also appears to have utilized sources, notably Ethan Smith’s View of the Hebrews (on which I shall have more to say shortly), and possibly others as well.

Thus, it is possible that Joseph Smith created the Book of Mormon himself. However, some have argued that he plagiarized most of it from a novel by Solomon Spalding, with passages of the Bible thrown in for good measure. Admittedly, there are serious problems with this theory as a complete explanation of the book’s origin, and valid objections to some of the arguments recently put forth in favor of the theory. Still, it is plausible that Joseph Smith did get ideas or even material directly or indirectly from one or another manuscript by Spalding.

The most likely explanation is that Joseph Smith produced the Book of Mormon by combining ideas from various sources with his own imagination and some plagiarism from the Bible and other sources. This is a more complicated theory, but it is able to account for the totality of the Book of Mormon in a way that simpler theories cannot. What is really beyond serious dispute is the conclusion that the Book of Mormon makes use of various sources that reflect an origin in the nineteenth century.

2. View of the Hebrews

a. B. H. Roberts’s Analysis

The most important source used by Joseph Smith, other than the Bible, appears to have been Ethan Smith’s View of the Hebrews. Written by a Vermont minister in 1823 (with a second edition in 1825), this book argued that the American Indians were descendants of the "lost tribes of Israel" and urged Christians to evangelize the Indians in fulfillment of biblical prophecies, particularly prophecies found in the book of Isaiah. Numerous parallels between View of the Hebrews and the Book of Mormon have been identified by various writers, most notably the Mormon scholar B. H. Roberts.

Mormon apologists have sought to deny the evidence for Joseph Smith’s dependence on Ethan Smith’s book in various ways. They have argued that B. H. Roberts listed the parallels with the belief that a careful study would prove that the parallels did not indicate literary dependence. Of course, what Roberts thought about the parallels is really irrelevant to whether or not they actually indicate such dependence.

b. The Extent of the Parallels

More to the point, Mormons have frequently argued that there are only a few similarities and many dissimilarities between the two books, disproving literary dependence. But such reasoning is fallacious, since all that is being claimed is that View of the Hebrews is a major source of the Book of Mormon, not that it is the only source. It should also be noted that the number of parallels has generally been underestimated. David Persuitte lists some 61 parallels between the two books, many of which can hardly be explained on any other basis than literary dependence.

c. The Use of Isaiah in the Two Books

In one interesting article, two Mormon scholars argued that Joseph Smith did not plagiarize the Isaiah chapters of the Book of Mormon from View of the Hebrews. They claimed that if the two books were produced independently, one would still expect (on the basis of a complicated statistical analysis that need not be discussed here) that about 8 of the 66 chapters of Isaiah would appear in both books. Since actually 9 of the 66 chapters appear in both books, they conclude that the number of chapters common to both is not statistically significant, and therefore that Joseph Smith did not plagiarize these chapters from View of the Hebrews.

However, this very sophisticated argument assumes that both books will quote extensively from Isaiah. Only on the basis of this assumption can they claim that "the odds are approximately one in a million against there being no common chapters in the Book of Mormon and View of the Hebrews." There are, of course, millions of books which do not copy from Isaiah at all! This simple point completely invalidates the mathematical argumentation in this article. The more relevant statistic is that of the 20 chapters of Isaiah which Smith copied into the Book of Mormon, nine of them (or 45%) also appeared in View of the Hebrews.

Of course, even if it could be shown that Joseph Smith did not plagiarize Ethan Smith’s use of Isaiah, that would not change the fact that he plagiarized Isaiah itself! This leads us to consider in more detail the use of the Bible in the Book of Mormon.

3. The Use of the Bible

a. Summary of the Evidence

As is well known, the Book of Mormon contains numerous sentences and paragraphs and in many cases whole chapters repeated from the Bible, usually duplicating the King James Version nearly word-for-word. A whopping 16 out of 55 chapters in the first two books of the Book of Mormon (1 Nephi 20-21; 2 Nephi 12-24, 27) are acknowledged duplications of 20 chapters from Isaiah in the Bible (Isaiah 48-52; 2-14, 29, 53). In the remainder of the Book of Mormon a full 7 chapters are repeated from the Bible (Mosiah 14 = Isaiah 53; 3 Nephi 12-14 = Matthew 5-7; 3 Nephi 22 = Isaiah 54; 3 Nephi 24-25 = Malachi 3-4). In all, over one-tenth of the chapters in the Book of Mormon are repetitions of chapters in the Bible. Yet this is just the tip of the iceberg, since biblical statements are found scattered throughout the Book of Mormon. It is probably fair to say that at least one-fifth of the Book of Mormon is taken from the Bible.

b. The LDS Explanation

Mormon apologists generally do not now deny that Joseph Smith copied whole chapters from Isaiah and other books of the Bible in the King James Version into the Book of Mormon. It is simply too obvious. They explain this copying by saying that the work of translating the Book of Mormon from the plates was such spiritually and mentally draining work that when Smith came to passages virtually identical to the Bible he simply used the KJV as "a reasonably good translation already existing."

c. Smith’s Use of Isaiah

This explanation is difficult to square with the fact that the biblical chapters copied into the Book of Mormon contain numerous minor variations. If Joseph Smith used the King James Version to simplify his translation task, why the minor changes? Some Mormons have claimed that these changes can be shown in the case of the Isaiah chapters to reflect a more accurate original text of Isaiah. This claim depends on selecting just those ancient variations of the biblical Isaiah text that disagree with the Hebrew text and that agree with the Book of Mormon. Since there are many ancient variant readings to choose from, it is rather easy to compile a list of readings favorable to the Book of Mormon; thus, there is some reason to doubt the validity of this claim. But more important, the claim conflicts with the explanation that Joseph Smith simply used the King James Version to make his translation work easier.

d. Smith’s Use of the Sermon on the Mount

Worse still, one Mormon scholar tried to prove that the section of the Book of Mormon which parallels the Sermon on the Mount (3 Nephi 12-14, cf. Matt. 5-7) reflects an accurate text, and ended up proving instead that the Book of Mormon followed the King James Version in various translation errors.

A more fundamental problem is why Jesus would deliver virtually the exact same sermon to the Nephites as he had to the Jews. According to the Book of Mormon, the Jews in Palestine and the Nephites in America were separated by six centuries and by thousands of miles. Yet in this sermon Jesus’ teaching presupposes the context of the Jewish nation in first-century Palestine. Specifically, he was criticizing the Pharisees, a religious group originating in Palestine four centuries after the Nephites supposedly left Palestine! For example, in the statement, "thou shalt love thy neighbor and hate thine enemy" (3 Nephi 12:43), "and hate thine enemy" was a Pharisaic interpretive addition to the Old Testament command to love one’s neighbor. The Sermon also refers to synagogues, a Jewish institution that did not originate until after the supposed journey of Lehi and his family from Jerusalem just before the Babylonian captivity. Such examples could be multiplied.
The best explanation of the presence of whole chapters from the King James Version in the Book of Mormon, then, remains that Joseph Smith used these chapters to "pad" the Book of Mormon.

C. No Physical Evidence for the Book of Mormon

The positive evidence for a nineteenth century origin of the Book of Mormon based on a source analysis is matched by the negative lack of evidence for its originating in the ancient world. One of the most striking problems for the Book of Mormon is the absolute lack of physical evidence that the book ever existed prior to the 1820s. We do not mean evidence that the Book of Mormon is true in all or even most of its details; we mean evidence that the Book of Mormon so much as existed prior to its publication by Joseph Smith. This is an important distinction, because we are not denying a place for "faith" in the sense of believing things that go beyond what we can verify empirically. We are simply saying that faith must be based on something with a decent measure of credibility, something totally lacking in the case of the Book of Mormon.

1. No Bibliographical Evidence

a. Absolute Lack of Pre-19th Century Copies

The most direct sort of proof for the existence of the Book of Mormon before the 1820s would be copies that can be dated as having been produced before that time. Such evidence is absolutely lacking, as all Mormons admit. The golden plates have been conveniently taken into custody by an angel. No ancient document duplicating or quoting from any portion of the Book of Mormon has ever been found anywhere — except, of course, for those portions of the Book of Mormon quoting from the Bible! By contrast, hundreds of manuscript copies of the Bible dating between the first century B.C. and the third century A.D., and thousands more dating from the fourth century on, can be viewed by the public in museums and university libraries all over the world. For this reason no one, Christian or not, can rationally doubt that the books of the Bible were written in the ancient past. By contrast, only Mormons regard the Book of Mormon as an ancient document. As one Mormon scholar put it: "The Book of Mormon exists. It was first published in the state of New York in 1830 by Joseph Smith. On these facts all men seem to agree. What is not generally agreed upon is an explanation for the book’s existence."

b. The Anthon Transcript

The only physical evidence for the Book of Mormon as an ancient document that is known to exist is the "Anthon transcript," a piece of paper (rediscovered recently) on which Joseph Smith wrote down some of the characters allegedly found on the gold plates. Even this evidence would have to be regarded as indirect since it was written in the 1820s by Smith. According to Joseph Smith’s account in Pearl of Great Price, he gave Martin Harris (one of the witnesses to the Book of Mormon) this paper with some of the characters translated and some not. Harris took this "transcript" to a Columbia professor named Charles Anthon, who "stated that the translation was correct, more so than any he had before seen translated from the Egyptian. I [Harris] then showed him those which were not yet translated, and he said that they were Egyptian, Chaldaic, Assyriac, and Arabic; and he said they were true characters" (Joseph Smith--History 1:64). When Harris stated that the characters were copied from gold plates revealed by an angel and that he could not bring them to Anthon because they "were sealed," Anthon replied, "I cannot read a sealed book" (1:65).

Of the many problems associated with this story, two call for special attention. Anthon is said to have praised the translation as the best he had ever seen. Yet no one has been able to translate any of the characters on the Anthon transcript (which still exists ). The second problem is that it is unthinkable that characters from the four languages mentioned would be combined in one running text, especially since some of them use alphabets and some hieroglyphics (pictures standing for words). Such a text would be about as bizarre as one combining English lettering with, say, pictorial representations of sign language, or braille!

Recent scholarly treatments of the Anthon transcript by Mormons have compared its characters to Egyptian and certain American Indian scripts, but such comparisons have not confirmed the genuineness of the Book of Mormon script nor produced any translation of the transcript. Mormon scholars have also argued that Anthon was lying when he later denied authenticating the transcript, while ignoring the problem of how Anthon could have authenticated what Mormon scriptures say was an undecipherable text. The same objection must be raised to efforts by Mormon scholars to explain in great detail how Egyptian might have evolved into "Reformed Egyptian."

2. No Linguistic Evidence

The problem of Reformed Egyptian leads us to discuss the first of many kinds of indirect physical evidence of which none has yet to be found supporting the historical claims of the Book of Mormon. There is no evidence for such a language as "Reformed Egyptian," the language in which the Book of Mormon was supposedly written. Nor is there any evidence that languages of the Native American peoples in the Western Hemisphere were influenced by the Egyptian or Hebrew languages. By contrast, of course, we have abundant evidence of the existence of the biblical languages not only from ancient copies of the biblical writings themselves but also from archaeological finds such as scrolls, papyri, and other objects on which writing in those languages appear.

As with many of the problems associated with the Book of Mormon, this problem goes deeper than a mere lack of evidence. It is, to put it mildly, odd to learn that the descendants of Lehi wrote all of their sacred writings in a language of Egypt. Lehi would have lived nearly a millennium after the Israelites left Egypt. All of the Jewish Scriptures were written in Hebrew or in Aramaic, a closely related language using the same basic alphabet.

3. No Anthropological Evidence

There is no evidence for the introduction of a Semitic ethnic people into the Western Hemisphere at any time prior to the second millennium A.D. By contrast, of course, the basic history of the Semitic peoples in the Middle East, including that of the Israelites in Old Testament times and the Jews in New Testament times, is beyond dispute.

On the other hand, there is abundant evidence to show that the idea that the American Indians were Israelites was a popular conception in Joseph Smith’s area and time. This was, in fact, the basic premise of View of the Hebrews, the book discussed earlier as a likely source of much of the Book of Mormon. Hence, we have a perfectly natural explanation for how such an idea found its way into the Book of Mormon.

4. No Geographical Evidence

a. Not Even Mormons Are Sure

One of the most interesting ways in which Mormons are trying to defend the Book of Mormon is by claiming that the geography of the Book of Mormon fits with great precision the geography of some portion of Central America. Unfortunately, Mormon scholars are currently debating which part of Central America it fits! In fact, the situation is even more complicated. The Book of Mormon lands have also been said to encompass either the entire Western Hemisphere (the traditional view) or the western regions of South America. Actually, the traditional view would seem to be the best interpretation of the Book of Mormon, since it was "discovered" buried in a hill in upstate New York! Still, most Mormons have abandoned this theory in favor of a Central American theory. In Central America there are at least three or four different areas claimed to be the Book of Mormon lands — the Costa Rica area, the Yucatan peninsula, and the Tehuantepec area including Guatemala and southern Mexico.

b. The Two Lands and the "Narrow Neck of Land"

Still, in recent years something approaching a consensus has developed among Mormon scholars that the Tehuantepec theory is correct. John L. Sorenson’s An Ancient American Setting for the Book of Mormon is the standard reference here. But even here serious problems remain. The Book of Mormon references to a "narrow neck of land" between the "land northward" and "land southward" have until recently always been interpreted to refer to an isthmus, and on the Sorenson theory this is the Isthmus of Tehuantepec. One difficulty with this view (there are several) is that the isthmus is not particularly narrow in comparison with the lands on either side of it. But a recent book by Richard Hauck argues that the "narrow neck" is a coastal strip along the Pacific connecting Mexico and Guatemala. This view conflicts with the Book of Mormon itself: It states that "the land of Nephi and the land of Zarahemla were nearly surrounded by water, there being a small neck of land between the land northward and the land southward" (Alma 22:32). Here the statement that the lands of Nephi and Zarahemla were "nearly surrounded by water" is explained by the statement that a "small neck of land" connected them to the lands northward (note Hauck’s artificial separation of these two statements ). What both views have difficulty explaining is that on this view the land "northward" is actually northwest of the land "southward."

c. The Four Seas

An even more troublesome feature of Book of Mormon "geography" is its clear reference to four seas — north, south, east, and west (Helaman 3:8). On Sorenson’s view the east sea is the Gulf of Mexico and the west sea is the Gulf of Tehuantepec on the Pacific side. But this view places the east and west seas due north and south of each other! Hauck therefore makes these two gulfs the north and south seas. But both views must strain to come up with four seas. Hauck argues that the east sea is the Caribbean, which is not impossible, but then must identify the west sea as a part of the Gulf of Tehuantepec, that is, as part of the south sea. Thus in effect Hauck can only come up with three seas, not four. This is one of the most glaring difficulties for any Central American theory of the Book of Mormon.

d. Assumptions of Mormon Archaeologists

In evaluating these attempts to correlate the Book of Mormon with the geography of Central America, it is important to note the assumptions made by the authors. Both Sorenson and Hauck, for example, make it clear that they are assuming that the Book of Mormon is both internally consistent and historically authentic. Both writers also try to argue that Book of Mormon archaeology is basically at the same stage as was biblical archaeology in its infancy, and Hauck makes much of the fact that biblical scholars do not regard archaeology as "proving" the Bible but only confirming its historicity.

On this last point it is necessary to point out that the basic historicity of the Bible as an ancient document referring to real places never needed proving by archaeology because it was never in doubt. We have always known where Jerusalem, Bethlehem, the Dead Sea, the Sea of Galilee, the Jordan River, Egypt, Syria, Babylon, Rome, Athens, Corinth, Crete, and many other such biblical places are located. Biblical archaeology has not "proved" the Bible in this sense because the facts were undeniable even to unbelievers. The usefulness of archaeology has been in filling in some of the details, not in authenticating the Bible as an ancient collection of basically historical books. The situation is much different with the Book of Mormon. No one had ever heard of Zarahemla, Nephi, Manti, Cumorah, or Mormon until 1830, and still none of the Book of Mormon place names can be positively identified.

5. No Biographical Evidence

There is no evidence for the existence of any of the Book of Mormon characters other than those who appear in the Bible (Isaiah, Malachi, Christ). Lehi, Nephi, Omni, Mosiah, Alma, Mormon, and all of the other distinctive Book of Mormon characters are completely unattested figures. By contrast, many of the figures of the Bible, from the Pharoahs to Nebuchadnezzar to Herod and Pontius Pilate, are known from extrabiblical sources. Even John the Baptist and Jesus are mentioned in extrabiblical, non-Christian sources (both Jewish and Roman) from the first century. Most of these figures have been known to us all along — we did not need modern archaeology to verify their existence.

6. No Historical Evidence

There is no evidence for the many specific events described in the Book of Mormon. In particular, there is no evidence for a transatlantic voyage of Israelites in the sixth century B.C., and no evidence for the occurrence of the massive wars said to have been fought by Lehi’s descendants in th